I SHALL SEAL THE HEAVENS

Chapter 375: Incredible Luck!

The entire city began to cave in. Many people were sucked along; they wanted to fly away, but
suddenly discovered that their Cultivation bases couldnt be rotated at all, as if they didnt even
exist.

At the moment, Meng Haos hand was tightly clasped around the good luck charm. It still
required a bit more than ten breaths of time to activate and was already emitting a glow.
However, it was then that the ancient voice transmitted into his ear.

Open your mind and connect with your Thorn Rampart. I am on the verge of death, but can
bestow upon you an amazing bit of luck. Think of it as my way of thanking you for the kindness
of protecting the bloodline of my Clan over these past months.

The ancient, weak voice was the same one that had told Meng Hao how to control the Thorn
Rampart. Meng Hao was well aware who this person was, but nonetheless, he hesitated.

With the good luck charm, he was absolutely confident of being able to leave this place safely. If
he listened to the ancient voice, he would be facing up against a Spirit Severing eccentric. No
matter how cautious and careful he was, it would still be a perilous situation.

Theres no time, continued the voice. If I wanted to possess you, I wouldnt have waited so
long to do so. What are you hesitating for, lad? Do you really think your ancient good luck charm
can help you escape from a Spirit Severing Cultivator?!

What luck is it that you plan to give me, senior? transmitted Meng Hao, his eyes glittering. An
intense power suddenly spread up from below. At the same time, miserable cries filled the air.
Meng Hao didnt need to look down; he knew that the city was rapidly sinking down into the
Heavenly Pit.

Cultivation bases in the entire area were being restricted; however, Meng Haos Perfect Gold
Core was not one of them. He could still flee of his own volition if he wished.

Im going to give you my Spirit Severing enlightenment. It will open a door for you in the future
when you reach Spirit Severing. It will also create some hope for my Clan members.

A huge rumbling interrupted the ancient voice. Holy Snow City was now more than half
destroyed by the Heavenly Pit in the ground. Not too far off in the distance, in the area where
the city was crumbling into, Meng Hao could see a pitch black abyss. It emanated a sinister Qi,
which turned black as it circulated around.

It was at this time that Meng Haos good luck charm finished preparing. Without hesitation, he
pushed down to activate it. It was at this time that his face suddenly fell.

The good luck charm didnt work!

A boom filled the air as the rest of the city began to fall to pieces. Miserable cries filled the air.
Meng Hao could feel the suction force from within the enormous hole growing stronger. The
countless strands of black Qi were trying to pull him in.

At this critical moment, a look of determination filled his eyes.

Junior agrees! The instant he spoke the words, he opened his mind. At the same time, he sent
out his Spiritual Sense to reestablish contact with the remnants of the Thorn Rampart that still
existed within the city.

As soon as his Spiritual Sense touched the Thorn Rampart, the withered figure who safely sat
cross-legged in the subterranean chamber suddenly performed an incantation gesture, causing a
sealing mark to appear.

As soon as the sealing mark appeared, Meng Hao could sense the thorns that existed within the
crumbling city expanding. They extended down into the subterranean chamber, which was
already beginning to break apart. As they expanded down, they sprouted out with even more
thorns, heading directly toward the withered, corpse-like old man who had been sitting there for
who knew how many years.

They pierced into him, instantly creating a sort of connection between him and Meng Hao. The
two of them were suddenly sharing a single body!

An unspeakably powerful force exploded out into Meng Haos mind.

A booming sound filled his mind, and veins bulged out all over his body. His face distorted, and
his eyes filled with veins of blood. He began to shake, and it felt as if his body were about to be
ripped into pieces. Pain stabbed into his soul, and it felt as if his Spiritual Sense were about to
shatter!

An intensely powerful Qi suddenly surged through him.

This Qi was not that of Core Formation or Nascent Soul, but rather Spirit Severing!!

The instant the Qi exploded out, Meng Haos mind reeled, and he heard a snarling roar.

I am the Patriarch of the Frigid Snow Clan. I gained enlightenment of the Dao during a great
tempest, and performed my First Severing a thousand years ago!

As the voice echoed out in Meng Haos mind, an image coalesced. Within the image, Meng Hao

saw a tempest that stretched as far as the eye could see, rising from the Earth all the way up to
the Heavens. Lightning crackled everywhere, shaking everything. This was a tempest which could
flay a Nascent Soul Cultivator into pieces, and yet there in the middle of it all was a figure who
exuded immense profundity.

It was a middle-aged man, tall, wearing a long robe. His head was raised toward the Heavens as
he let out a powerful roar.

Clan descendants, remember me! I am Hanxue Bao, sixth generation Patriarch of the Frigid
Snow Clan. For my first Severing, I severed familial Love. However, I did not sever my love for my
Clan! Severing Love and replacing it with the Dao, accomplished my first Spirit Severing, and
incurred a half-Celestial Tempest!

The image faded, leaving Meng Haos mind spinning. Around him, a wind suddenly appeared.
The wind screamed out from within the giant hole in the ground. The city was now no longer
collapsing, and the Cultivators were no longer crying out. The vortex in the Heavenly Pit
suddenly calmed. The howling wind filled the hole, pushing the crumbling city back out from
within.

The wind was now a tempest, sweeping across everything. An astonishing roar filled the air. The
wind seemed capable of crashing through any obstacle; the sky dimmed and the earth quaked.

The beasts that spread out across the land emitted miserable shrieks and fell prone, trembling.
The Cultivators from the Black Lands Palace coughed up blood, looks of astonishment on their
faces.

The Western Desert Cultivators faces filled with shock. As for Luo Chong and his group, their
expressions also changed, and they began to pant as they looked at the raging tempest that
swirled around Holy Snow City.

In contrast, the black-robed, Spirit Severing Cultivator up in the sky was laughing. As his laughter
spread out, an unprecedented, black glow shone out from his eyes. At this moment, it really
looked as if he were some type of black sun.

Spirit Severing Will! Patriarch Hanxue Bao, I never realized you would display such courage and
power on the verge of death! You transformed your Spirit Severing Will into a legacy brand
which you then gave to a Cultivator who isnt even of the Frigid Snow Clan! How sad! You
severed Love with your first Severing, and yet, when your son betrayed you, you showed
empathy, and didnt kill him! You went against your own Dao, and destroyed yourself!

Well, since none of your Clan members can accept the legacy of your Spirit Severing Will, it
seems it will become luck for this member of the junior generation. Unfortunately, in the end,
the luck will not belong to him. This brand, which contains successive generations of Frigid Snow
Clan Grand Dragoneers, will be mine! Only someone as powerful as me would be able to
connect with more than three generations. At the most, this infant could connect with one. Any
more would kill him instantly!

Disciple, spit up some of your blood! Watch as Master eradicates your kin for you. Your Dao will
be completed, and the day of your Spirit Severing will finally come! The black-robed Cultivator
laughed loudly. Next to him, Hanxue Zong had a complex look on his face. However, without
speaking a single word, he slapped his chest and spit up a mouthful of blood.

As soon as the blood shot out from his mouth, the black-robed Cultivator snatched it up. He
squeezed it into his hand, whereupon it formed the bloody image of a teenager, a look of fear
filling his face, as well as agitation.

It looked very similar to Hanxue Zong.

As soon as the teenager appeared, his eyes filled with hatred. A bloody glow emanated out from
him, and he shot down toward the tempest surrounding Holy Snow City.

As it neared, Meng Hao lifted his head up and let out a roar of pain. His will still remained, and
was still his, but the instant he saw the youth, his heart filled with agony. The pain was
indescribable, filled with sorrow, fury and insanity.

He could sense that the tempest around him was beginning to collapse, and that it was
happening because of the blood-colored teenager.

Zonger. said the ancient voice in Meng Haos head. It echoed about inside him, filled with
deep emotions that were impossible to state clearly. All of the tens of thousands of things that
needed to be said, were all said in that single name.

As it echoed about inside Meng Hao, the tempest around him began to fill with raindrops. As the
rain fell, Meng Hao realized that it was not truly rain, but rather, the tears of the sixth generation
Patriarch of the Frigid Snow Clan.

Regrets? No, no regrets! The echoes of the voice resonated in Meng Haos head as finally, the
shocking tempest went mad. It began to collapse, and as it did, it tore everything in its path into
shreds, including the blood-colored teenager.

As the teenager shattered into fragments, a new voice suddenly boomed out in Meng Haos
mind.

I am the fifth generation Patriarch of the Frigid Snow Clan, Grand Dragoneer Hanxue Ding! I
grasped the meaning of Will of Heaven atop a snowy mountain and performed my First Severing
in the Ten Thousand Dragons Pool! This voice was clearly different from that of Hanxue Baos. It
was somewhat less domineering, and yet a bit more dignified. As the voice reverberated through
Meng Hao, his body filled with an unparalleled, intense pain.

It felt as if his soul were about to collapse, and his body were going to be ripped into pieces. Up
above, the sky grew dim, as if it were about to disappear. Suddenly, the image of an immense
body of deep water appeared up above.

Ripples moved across the surface of the water, spreading out in all directions. The sound of a
multitude of roars could be heard as countless black dragons burst out from the deep waters,
which seemed to hang upside down above everything. The roaring dragons caused all of the
beasts on the ground to wail mournfully. As for the Cultivators, looks of astonishment filled their
faces, and blood sprayed from their mouths.

This was especially true of the Western Desert Cultivators, whose bodies trembled violently. One
of the two Nascent Soul Cultivators looked up, and spoke in a weak voice: The Ten Thousand
Dragons Pool! According to the legends, after the Greatfather of the great Frigid Snow Tribe
became a Grand Dragoneer, he took the Ten Thousand Dragons Pool as his own. After that, it
disappeared from the Western Desert!!

Up above, the black-robed Cultivators face flickered. So, this kid has managed to support a
second legacy brand!!

Chapter 376: Brands!

The roars of ten thousand dragons emerged from the inverted black waters up above in the sky.
The roars were shocking to the extreme, causing blood to spray from the mouths of the beasts
on the ground. One by one, they began to bleed from their eyes, nose and mouth. Then, they
simply dropped dead.

As for the Cultivators down below, they also coughed up blood. Their bodies grew listless, their
minds reeled, the flow of their Qi and blood was suppressed, and their Cultivation bases hung on
the verge of collapse.

A grim look appeared on the face of the black-robed Cultivator in mid-air. He began to perform
an incantation with his right hand.

This is definitely beyond what I anticipated. He can support two generations of legacies. Well,
even that will not be enough!

Life births destruction, Yellow Springs of the Three Worlds! Flowers birth fruit, reveal the Three
Worlds! The black-robed Cultivators hand turned into a blur, and in front of him, a black orb
appeared. The orb began to expand and emanate a black glow in all directions as it transformed
into a black sun. It burned as it shot up.x

As it neared the ten thousand roaring dragons, the black sun suddenly exploded, shredding the
air itself, destroying everything near it as it turned into an all-consuming black hole.

As soon as the black hole appeared, the dragons roared. A rumbling filled the air, and the ground
quaked. The dragons didnt seem capable of controlling their own bodies as they were sucked
toward the black hole.

If you really were the Frigid Snow Clans fifth generation Grand Dragoneer, then I would turn
and leave. But youre just a trifling legacy brand. You cant stop me! The black-robed Cultivators
voice was cool as he flicked his sleeve. Down below, the Heavenly Pit that the tempest had filled
in, once again shook and began to open.

Around Meng Hao in the city were several hundred people, the faces of whom were all pale
white and filled with hopelessness. The war had reached the point that they werent even
capable of participating in it. They were like dried out leaves in a windstorm, incapable of acting
for themselves.

Beneath the Ten Thousand Dragon Pool, veins bulged out all over Meng Haos body. His face was
twisted into a vicious expression as he struggled to control the pain inside of him. It surged
against him like the tide, and he fought against the urge to simply fade into unconsciousness.
Gritting his teeth, he held on.

The ancient, weak voice of Hanxue Bao spoke his dying words to Meng Hao: You must not lose
consciousness. When seizing the luck of Frigid Snow, one generation makes you a chosen son,
two generations makes you a hero, and three generations makes you Chosen of Heaven. As for
four, such a thing has never been seen!

Each glorious brand consists of the most powerful expert of a generation. As the legacy joins
your soul, the brand enters the world to accompany you. The more generations you acquire, the
more brands. The day you enter Spirit Severing, all of these brands, these first turning points of
us powerful Cultivators will explode out to help you!

Press on! If you are able to support the third generation legacy, then you may be able to avoid
the calamity which bears down on you. This is as much assistance as I can provide. I truly hope
that you succeed, and help my Clan to pass through this disaster!

Meng Hao lifted his head up and roared. As he did, his clothing ripped into shreds. His hair
whipped about, and everything around him seemed to shatter. The only thing left was his roar.

As he roared, the ten thousand dragons, regardless if they were being sucked in by the black
hole or not, all joined him. A massive, glorious roar filled the air.

The black-robed Cultivator frowned, then flashed an incantation with his right hand. He then
spread his hand out and pushed his palm down toward Meng Hao.

Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. That which has passed away, shall pass. What remains, remains for
eternity. As the black-robed Cultivators words echoed out, the ten thousand dragons exploded
into pieces one by one. Up above, the Ten Thousand Dragons Pool also collapsed.

It seemed as if everything was ending, just as the black-robed Cultivator had said.

However, it was at this moment that a tremor ran through Meng Haos body. Whereas his eyes
had been scarlet moments ago, they were now pure white.

When the black-robed Cultivator saw this, his face flickered again, revealing an expression of
disbelief.

Impossible!

Even as his mind was rocked, the voice of a third person could be heard in Meng Haos head. This
voice was venerable and ancient, and filled all of Meng Haos consciousness.

I am the fourth generation Patriarch of the Frigid Snow Clan, Hanxue Hui of the Yellow Springs. I
awoke to myself in a land of ashen death. I gained enlightenment in a forest of bones. I
conceived the concept of spawning the silent spirit. I cast away my body to become a Dao Spirit.
This was my First Severing! I am Hanxue Hui, fourth generation Grand Dragoneer! As the voice
echoed out, an unprecedented amount of thick Death Qi suddenly appeared in front of Meng
Hao. It spread out, filling the area, causing both the sky and the land to turn gray.

Suddenly, countless roars could be heard in the gray sky. The roars soon took on shape;
countless phantom souls appeared. They looked ancient, filled with rancor and madness.

On the ground, all of the beasts that had died just moments ago suddenly began to twitch and
then rise to their feet. A gray light shone in their eyes as they lifted their heads up and howled.
The ground trembled as all the dead bodies on the ground rose up, even those of the Cultivators,
who stood with eyes blank and vacant.

Up above in the sky, a rumble filled the air as an enormous skeletal dragon roared into being.
Down below, a gigantic skeletal snake burst up through the soil.

The entire world had become like a world of death. It was at this moment that behind Meng
Hao, a yellow river suddenly appeared out of nowhere. If you looked closely at the surging
waters, you would say that they were actually composed of countless ghosts.

These were no yellow river waters. These were the Yellow Springs!

The Yellow Springs had appeared, something stupefying to the extreme.

Atop the Yellow Springs floated a pagoda composed of eighteen levels, just like the eighteen
levels of hell!

Grayish Death Qi circulated around Meng Hao, causing his face to look pale. Thick Death Qi

radiated off of his body. Suddenly, he opened his eyes!

When he did, it was like a clap of thunder. A rumbling boom rose up to the Heavens as he stared
out with his pure gray eyes.

Yellow Springs Grand Dragoneer!! All of the low-level Cultivators in the area suddenly went
pale in the face. They looked as if they had lost their minds. Their bodies were stiff as if their life
force were being obliterated.

It was the same with the Western Desert Cultivators. The two Western Desert Nascent Soul
Cultivators stood there, bodies trembling as they looked at Meng Hao floating in mid-air. The
looks of stupefaction on their faces exceeded those when the tempest and the Ten Thousand
Dragons Pool appeared.

Six thousand years ago, said one of them, the legendary Yellow Springs Grand Dragoneer
single-handedly caused a foul wind and a rain of blood to pass over the Western Desert; it was a
reign of terror! He enslaved millions of dead beasts and even raised a level 10 neo-demon!!

According to the legend, the number of lives he took before he himself perished, was
impossible to count!! He founded the Land of Bones. He established the Gray Mountains.
He. The minds of the two Nascent Soul Cultivators were filled with absolute disbelief.

Dammit, said the black-robed Cultivator. A look of concentration filled his eyes. Behind him,
Hanxue Zong looked like he was about to go crazy. His heart filled with intense jealousy, and
inwardly, he was screaming that all of this belonged to him!

So, you can support three generations of brands!! Your piddling Core Formation Cultivation
base does seem to have quite a bit of potential. How rare. Too bad that still wont be enough!
With that, the black-robed Cultivator flashed another incantation and then waved his hand out.

I gained enlightenment of the Dao in the blackness of night, under the spinning Cosmos. For my

First Severing, I severed Daytime! His eyes gleamed as he raised his right hand and pointed
toward the sky. A lightning bolt suddenly appeared in the grayness. A boom echoed out as the
lightning bolt descended directly toward the right hand of the black-robed Cultivator.

This color of this lightning was pitch black!

The black-robed Cultivator snatched it, and as he did, it transformed into a twisted Lightning
Blade which stretched all the way up into the sky. The black-robed Cultivator swung the
Lightning Blade, seemingly intending to rend the gray sky in two!

A huge boom echoed out as the gigantic Lightning Blade slashed down. A massive breach
appeared in the sky as the blade chopped down, directly eradicating the grayness of the world.

Meng Haos body shook as pain stabbed through him. Even as the Lightning Blade descended,
Meng Hao subconsciously lifted his hands up into the air. As he did, all of the dead creatures
began to float up to form a gigantic sphere of bones!

All of the gray Qi in the area shot toward the sphere of bones. In the blink of an eye, the sphere
was infused with the grayness, and began to emanate a shocking power as it flew to meet the
Lightning Blade.

A massive explosion ripped out that caused all of the Cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage to
instantly pass out. Some of them even exploded.

As the sound of it continued to reverberate out, the sphere of bones collapsed into pieces,
unable to stand up to the Lightning Blade.

Blood sprayed from Meng Haos mouth as he fell and slammed into the ground. Once more, the
Heavenly Pit opened up beneath Holy Snow City. Again, the city began to collapse and fall. Meng
Hao laughed bitterly. Three generations were his limit; even that was not enough to allow him to
secure victory over a true Spirit Severing expert.

Up above, the black-robed Cultivator breathed in deeply. Blood oozed from the corners of his
mouth as he looked down to where Meng Hao had fallen. A strange light gleamed in his eyes.

The Frigid Snow Clans Six Generations of Legacy Brands certainly live up to their reputation.
Once I get my hands on them, Ill definitely be able to perform my Third Severing. Then I will
complete the great circle of Spirit Severing. His eyes radiated determination as he lifted his right
hand. Just as he was about to reach down to grab Meng Hao, his face changed for a third time.

Complete shock filled him!!

Even as Meng Hao landed on the ground, a mark appeared on his right hand!!

Chapter 377: Agarwood!!

This mark was not unfamiliar to Meng Hao. It was the same one that had appeared when he
reached Foundation Establishment and Core Formation!

When the young woman from the Fang Clan saw the mark, her expression had changed. Instead
of striking Meng Hao, she changed the direction of her blow.

Images from all of these scenes played out in Meng Haos mind.

And now the mark had appeared again!

He felt an intense heat radiating out from the back of his hand. It turned into a stinging pain that
spread throughout his body until he was completely submerged in it. Finally, he let out a roar.

At the same time, a sort of boundless life force seemed to be released from within the pain. It
spread through him, healing his body. Furthermore, he could sense that it also gave him the
chance to accept the fourth legacy.

Suddenly, an archaic voice sounded out in his mind. It was boundlessly ancient, transmitted from
ten thousand years in the past. It did not come from the mark on his hand, but rather, the Frigid
Snow Clan legacy!

I am the third generation Grand Dragoneer of the Frigid Snow Clan. My name is Qinan Ning. I
accepted the legacy of the second generation in the frigid cold of midwinter. I gained
enlightenment on Mount Agarwood. I severed my Dao on Midwinter Plain. Before me, the Clan
was called Agarwood. After me, it was called Frigid Snow. Clan members, engrave upon your
minds: our power was fading, we could not support ourselves. Sadly, we were forced to leave
the Western Desert.

As the voice spoke, an image of a mountain appeared in the pupil of each of Meng Haos eyes!

This was Mount Agarwood. The same moment that the images of the mountains appeared, up
above in the sky, the breach slashed by the Lightning Blade began to split open. An enormous
mountain suddenly began to descend.

The size of this mountain was difficult to describe; the power it radiated was boundless and
shocking.

Just barely visible on the mountain were two glowing characters that made up the word
Agarwood. As the mountain descended, the ground shook and began to crack and sink.

The Heavenly Pit disappeared, and the Lightning Blade shattered. A massive sinkhole appeared
on the battlefield, which turned into an enormous basin. The two Nascent Soul Cultivators from
the Black Lands Palace coughed up blood. Their masks shattered, revealing the shocked faces of
two old men. Immediately, they began to flee.

The two Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Western Desert also coughed up blood as they were
tossed backward. The shock that filled their hearts was impossible to describe with words.

Qinan Ning. Ten thousand years ago, he was one of the three most powerful figures in the
Western Desert. He he was actually a member of the Frigid Snow Tribe?! How is that possible?!
How come the ancient records never mentioned anything about this!?

Qinan Ning.. The black-robed Cultivators face flickered. Behind him, Hanxue Zong stared
mutely. He suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, a look of disbelief in his eyes. How could
he ever have imagined that the Patriarch of his own bloodline was actually a member of the
famous Agarwood Clan from ten thousand years ago!

Why change the name of the Clan? Hanxue Zong didnt have any time to think about it further.
The black-robed Cultivator, eyes glistening with concentration, lifted his right hand and was
about to wave it when suddenly, his face flickered yet again.

Dammit! How can this kid have so much latent talent? The legacy isnt concluded yet.

The ground rumbled as the enormous Mount Agarwood descended. Meng Hao floated there, his
eyes shining with a bright light. As of this moment, he knew with absolute certainty this time, he
really was experiencing an incredible amount of luck.

The Spirit Severing brands remained in his mind. He couldnt employ them except during the
branding process, but when it came time for his own Spirit Severing, it would be vastly easier.

Furthermore, after he reached Spirit Severing, the power he would be able to wield would be
unprecedented, and he would be able to use any of the brands that existed in his mind.

Such luck was normally something he would never have access to; only Spirit Severing
Cultivators should be able to acquire such things.

However, due to chance occurrences, the luck fell upon him. As such, he would do everything
within his power to acquire even more!

The legacies of the sixth, fifth, fourth and third generations are not enough, thought Meng
Hao. I must acquire the second generation legacy. I will not squander such luck. Ill use it to
secure my future rise to prominence! Im not sure why the mark appeared on the back of my
hand again just now, but now I have hope. I possess all the requirements, so therefore, I will
definitely open up the full potential of these legacies! It doesnt matter if the second generation
is Frigid Snow Clan or Agarwood Clan. Second generation legacy, come out! Meng Hao lifted his
head up and roared. Light shone up from his eyes as he floated there in mid-air, his hair
whipping about. The sight of it was shocking and strangely beautiful!

Within his head, a ceaseless rumbling sound could be heard. This sound exceeded that of the
sixth generation tempest, swept away the fifth generation ten thousand dragons, crushed the
fourth generation Yellow Springs, and shattered the third generation Mount Agarwood. It
transformed into eminently domineering, supreme noise.

The sound seemed to be echoing out in response to Meng Haos expression of desire.

I am Qinan Tian, second generation Grand Dragoneer of the Agarwood Clan. With the legacy
power of the Patriarch, I controlled the power of the four seasons. I am not an Immortal, but by
controlling the seasons, I silenced the Western Desert. I am the Heaven of the Western
Desert! 3

The voice was common, but it echoed out with a soaring, overbearing aura. The domineering air
emanated out from Meng Hao, changing everything. The patch of sky directly above Mount
Agarwood suddenly looked bizarre in appearance.

Within this patch of sky could be seen resplendent Spring flowers, a light Summer rain, dancing,
frost-covered Autumn leaves, and bitter Winter snow!

This patch of sky contained all four seasons, and its power spread out over everything,
transforming the land, causing everything to tremble. The two Nascent Soul Cultivators from the

Black Lands Palace coughed up blood, and their bodies began to wither as they slipped into
unconsciousness.

Blank expressions covered the faces of the two Western Desert Nascent Soul Cultivators. They
couldnt feel or sense anything; their life force was slipping away.

Hanxue Zongs body shook and his mind reeled; he coughed up a mouthful of blood as his body
suddenly aged. Up ahead of him, the black-robed Cultivators pupils constricted, and his eyes
filled with terror and astonishment.

Without even thinking about it, he backed up, panting as he stared at the Four Seasons Sky
above Mount Agarwood.

Thats not a Spirit Severing brand, thats a Dao Seeking brand!! Dammit, the Frigid Snow Clan
actually had a Dao Seeking expert! How is that possible? A Dao Seeking expert in the Western
Desert. Agarwood. Agarwood. The black-robed Cultivators face fell as he suddenly lost
confidence in his ability to seize the legacy. If I cant seize this legacy now, then it will never
belong to me. Even if I kill this punk later, I wouldnt be able to take it. Dammit! How come this
kid is so troublesome!?!?

A twisted look of madness appeared in his eyes. He had been preparing for this day for a long
time, and needed the luck of the Frigid Snow Clan legacy for his Third Severing. As such, he
wasnt willing to give up so easily.

Five generations. So, you can support five legacy generations. Dammit, theres only six in total.
Dont tell me hes going to acquire them all! This kids greed is something rarely seen in the
world! People as greedy as this deserve to die! I wont let you continue!! The black-robed
Cultivators heart buzzed. As of now, he no longer looked down on Meng Hao, but rather, was
convinced that Meng Hao would be able to acquire the full legacy. Even though it seemed
unbelievable, he didnt have time to think about the matter too much. Eyes glittering with killing
intent, his body flashed. Drawing on the full power of his Spirit Severing Cultivation base, he shot
in Meng Haos direction.

I dont care what price I have to pay, I will stop you! Determination filled his eyes as he
slammed into the Four Seasons Sky, and Mount Agarwood.

An indescribable pressure weighed down on his entire body, causing the black-robed Cultivator
to shake, and his flesh to begin to evaporate.

BREAK! he roared. The evaporation of his body suddenly slowed. He gritted his teeth and shot
forward toward Meng Hao. In the blink of an eye, he was three hundred meters away from him!

Those final three hundred meters would be extremely difficult to cross.

Actually, he knew that the best way to handle this situation would be to wait until Meng Hao
couldnt hold on any longer, and self-detonated. As far as interfering with the branding process,
the best would be to take some action while at a distance. The most stupid method was what he
was doing right now, which was to personally approach Meng Hao.

Unfortunately, he had no other options. Interfering from outside did no good, and waiting for
Meng Hao to self-detonate wasnt possible. Therefore, he had to move in as he was doing now.

As rumbling sounds continued to fill the air, Meng Hao completely ignored the incoming blackrobed Cultivator. Breathing heavily, he looked up into the sky, his eyes radiating intense
determination. He had accepted five generations of legacies from powerful experts. However, as
this happened, and the increasing power was revealed, it only made Meng Haos desire for the
first generation legacy grow even stronger.

Agarwood Clan, first generation legacy!! he roared.

The sound echoed out into the ears of the black-robed Cultivator, causing his heart to begin to
pound. An uneasy feeling filled his heart as he looked at Meng Hao, whose head was raised in
determination. The black-robed Cultivator gritted his teeth, then raised his hand toward the
blank-faced Hanxue Zong behind him.

Blood and Will Liquefaction! he cried, pointing at Hanxue Zong. Hanxue Zongs body began to
shake, and he let out a blood-curdling shriek. His body rapidly withered, and in the blink of an
eye, he had turned into a desiccated corpse. All of the blood in his body spurted out and shot
toward the black-robed Cultivator. It circulated around his body for a moment; then he shot
forward at incredible speed.

The three hundred meter distance began to close. However, the pressure of the five legacy
brands pushing down on the black-robed Cultivator was rapidly eating away at the Frigid Snow
Clan blood which gave him his speed. Once it completely disappeared, he would be in great
danger.

DIE! he cried. He was now less than thirty meters away from Meng Hao. He lifted his hand up,
and a billowing Lightning Blade slashed down toward Meng Hao.

Inside his mind, Meng Hao used Spiritual Sense to transmit a message out. The bloodline of
Agarwood comes from the Western Desert. Western Desert totems come from countless
demons. As for me, I I am the Ninth Demon Sealer. Agarwood Clan legacy, yield to me as you
should!

Chapter 378: Exterminate the Spirit!

I am the Agarwood, a Spirit from the Ninth Sea. I fell to South Heaven and into the Western
Desert. I encountered a magical transformation, which reopened my consciousness. Righteous
Bestowal made me Demonic. My bloodline remained in South Heaven and evolved into a Clan.
My legacy was passed down from generation to generation, but few nowadays possess my
bloodline.

The Agarwood has two heads, the body of a dragon, and the tail of a phoenix. It never sheds
tears; shedding tears ends its life. Now, I am gone. I left South Heaven to return home. Other
than the League of Demon Sealers, only my descendants can receive my legacy! The ancient
voice echoed out in Meng Haos head. Endless amounts of glorious light surrounded him.
Suddenly, the illusory image of a creature appeared. It was shaped like a dragon, with two heads,

and the tail of a phoenix, and was no less than three thousand meters long!

The instant the two-headed Agarwood appeared, the sky faded, and a roar filled all creation.
Meng Hao could sense a bizarre, unspeakable power pouring into him from the Agarwood.

The descending Lightning Blade of the black-robed Cultivator shattered into pieces. His eyes
filled with astonishment, and he immediately fell back, dumbstruck. He could sense an
unprecedented aura of fear and terror emanating off of this two-headed beast.

Run away! This was the first thing that filled his mind. He had to get away from this place. His
Cultivation base was at the Spirit Severing stage, but he was a cautious person. That was why he
had done his research before coming here.

His prudence was why he didnt care that he was a Spirit Severing Patriarch, nor that he was
facing up against nothing more than a Core Formation stripling. Matters regarding face meant
nothing to him at the moment. All he cared about was the acute sense of crisis that filled his
heart.

As the black-robed Cultivator fled, a voice filled Meng Haos mind. The voice was familiar. It was
none other than the sixth generation Patriarch, Hanxue Bao! Kill him!

Next, another voice could be heard, that of the fifth generation Grand Dragoneer! Kill him!

Kill him!

Kill him!

Voices filled his head. From the sixth generation all the way to the second, Qinan Tian. They
rang out one after another, and as they did, Meng Haos eyes filled with a cold glow. He slowly
lifted up his right hand.

The Agarwood which twisted about in the air around him suddenly blurred with speed. It
transformed into beams of light that bored into Meng Haos body, fusing into him!

Meng Hao breathed in slowly, and then said, Tempest! Instantly, a black tempest sprang into
being around Meng Hao. It spread out rapidly, making it seem as if the entire world were filled
with its fury.

Within the tempest appeared the towering figure of Hanxue Bao. His appearance was somewhat
indistinct, but his stature was indomitable. As soon as he appeared, his gaze fell upon the blackrobed Cultivator.

The black-robed Cultivators scalp went numb, and a sensation like death swept over him. He
suddenly had the urge to laugh out loud. He was a Spirit Severing Patriarch, and yet here he was,
feeling the approach of death in front of a Core Formation Cultivator.

Not only was it terrifying, it was supremely comical.

Ten Thousand Dragons, said Meng Hao, waving his right hand. The Ten Thousand Dragons Pool
appeared again. Within it, ten thousand black dragons roared. Shockingly, behind them
appeared the figure of an old man wearing a black robe, who gazed coldly at the Spirit Severing
Cultivator.

This was none other than the fifth generation Patriarch!

Yellow Springs! said Meng Hao, the third in his string of statements. A roaring sound filled the
air as the Yellow Springs suddenly appeared, along with the eighteen layers of hell. The world
turned gray, and a thick Death Qi sprang up which transformed into the image of a man wearing
a gray robe. He held a skull in one hand, and gray Qi rippled around him which transformed into
the images of all manner of beasts.

This was the fourth generation Patriarch!

Midwinter! said Meng Hao. He felt power bursting around him, all coming from the brands in
his mind. This was the bizarre power of the Agarwood that had poured into him!

The third patriarch appeared within a snowstorm, the coldness of which froze the very ground.

Suddenly, crackling sounds filled the air as Mount Agarwood appeared, surrounding by endless
snowy winds and lightning. At the very peak of the mountain, surrounding by snow and wind,
was an old man who looked down at the black-robed Cultivator.

The black-robed Cultivators face was pale white. He spit up a mouthful of blood, dramatically
increasing his speed. He was trying to create a portal to teleport away, but couldnt.

Four Seasons! Killing intent radiated out from Meng Haos eyes. As it did, the sky above
changed as images of the four seasons appeared, covering everything.

Agarwood! This was the last of Meng Haos successive words. As he spoke them, his right hand
descended, and he pointed directly at the fleeing black-robed Cultivator.

As he extended his finger, the black tempest congealed into the form of two enormous wings!

The ten thousand roaring dragons, along with the Dragons Pool itself, began the head of a
dragon!

The Yellow Springs twisted, pulling the eighteen layers of hell along with it to form an enormous
dragon-shaped body, nearly three thousand meters long.

Mount Agarwood collapsed, and the pieces formed into the tail and claws of a phoenix!

Finally the Four Seasons Sky fused together to form a second head. All of these things
congealed together to become what in ancient times had rebuked the Heavens the Agarwood!

Stormy wings, dragons heads, a body formed from the Yellow Springs, a mountain for a tail, and
the Four Seasons!

When the Agarwood appeared, it let out a roar that cracked the sky and shattered the land. It
was a force that could annihilate everything, sweeping out in all directions. At this moment, the
black-robed Cultivator sensed an unprecedented feeling of life-and-death danger. It was a force
of destruction which he could simply not bear.

His pupils constricted, and both hands rapidly flashed an incantation. Magical treasures
appeared, and finally a black glow that rose up to the heavens and took on the shape of a black
sun.

If the true self of any of you appeared, I would be dead. Instead, youve formed the Agarwood.
Well, Ive performed my Second Severing. You cant destroy my reincarnation. The only thing you
can do is stop my first body!

Reincarnation exists, so I will always exist. My Karma cannot be annihilated! The Deification
Altar of the Heavens of Ji has my name on it! You cant hook my Karma! Ill be resurrected! The
black-robed Cultivator raised his head up and howled. The black sun slammed into the
Agarwood, and an enormous boom rose up. Everything shattered, destroying the land, killing all
of the Cultivators directly below.

Luo Chong was lucky; around the time Meng Hao had received the brand of the fifth generation
Frigid Snow Patriarch, hed gotten a bad feeling and had fled. Because of his prudent action, he
and a few hundred other Cultivators who went with him were spared.

The explosion rippled out, and the Agarwood slowly vanished.

The black sun also faded. As it did, an image could be seen within of the black-robed Cultivator,
which then transformed into ash. The brightly glowing light which had surrounded them slowly
sank into the earth, and they were gone.

The black-robed Cultivator was nowhere to be seen.

Meng Hao wasnt sure if he was alive or dead. Slowly, everything around him started to return to
normal. An unparalleled sense of weakness washed through him. His vision started to fade and
he began to collapse into unconsciousness.

Before that could happen, though, he bit the tip of his tongue, using the last scrap of borrowed
energy he possessed to do something he would normally be incapable of doing he spit out
some Divine Will which then shot off in the direction of the former Dongluo City.

That was his final action before everything faded into blackness and he fell down to the ground.

Holy Snow City was still there, although it was virtually in complete ruins. There were less than
three hundred Cultivators left alive, including the Four Grand Elders. All of them stood there,
their faces pale, looking at Meng Hao with expressions of deep veneration.

Meng Hao couldnt see anything, but he could sense that someone was holding him. He also
smelled a delicate fragrance. Within the blackness of his world, an ancient voice slowly echoed
out in his mind.

Successor, remember the Agarwood. I can project to you three times to help you avoid death.

Meanwhile, far away from Holy Snow City, on the other side of the Black Lands, in the former
Dongluo City, more than five thousand Cultivators were running and yelling.

Have faith in the Lord Fifth, gain eternal life! When the Lord Fifth appears, who dares to cause
strife!

The more than five thousand Cultivators were dashing around the city in a circular pattern. The
sight of it was quite astonishing. The ground shook as they ran, and a fog roiled around them,
deep within which was what appeared to be a bright glow.

The glow bore the semblance of a sword, slowly gathering together. The glow didnt spread out,
although it did emanate a frightening Qi. Nearby the glow was the parrot, who looked nervous.
Its wings flapped as it flew around the bright glow.

Ah, the Immortal Execution Formation, created by none other than myself, Lord Fifth. Dammit,
this spell formation never screwed Lord Fifth over nine times. That never happened! The parrot
clenched its jaw as if it had just made a difficult decision. Just as it seemed to be on the verge of
charging into the bright light, the Divine Will from Meng Hao arrived.

The parrot suddenly stopped moving. It stared in shock for a moment, then let out a shriek.

Scared me to death! Just about completely broke my concentration. So, youre in trouble, eh
Meng Hao? Need me to rescue you? Alright, alright. Well have to see what furred and feathered
things you can find for me in the future. I guess Ill go save you. With that, the parrot flapped its
wings, flying up.

A roaring filled the air and the ground shook. More than five thousand Cultivators who had
taken refuge in the Church of the Golden Light stared blankly up into the sky at the parrot as it
spoke.

Listen up, children! Your Patriarch Golden Light is in trouble. Lets go save him! Come come.
Start running in the way I taught you. Use the steps of the Immortal Execution Formation. Three
circles to the left, three circles to the right. Shake those butts. Go as fast as you can! Now, call it
out with me.

The Cultivators formed a long line and began running. A billowing fog sprang up that looked like
dark clouds, which then whistled off into the distance.

Chapter 379: Offers

When Meng Hao woke up, he found himself staring at someones back.

It was a beautiful silhouette. Graceful curves accentuated beautiful shoulders. A supple waist
descended into perfect roundness.

She wore a light pink blouse that Meng Hao almost didnt notice when he looked at her.

Her hair was long and beautiful, and she emanated a delicate, youthful aroma. Suddenly, the
overcast sky seemed to brighten a bit for Meng Hao.

It wasnt that Meng Hao didnt enjoy looking at beauty. However, as a Cultivator, the first thing
he did when he opened his eyes was not gaze upon the beautiful figure in front of him; instead,
he sent out his Spiritual Sense to check whether or not his belongings had been touched after he
passed out.

He was surrounded by ruins. However, he could tell that he was still in Holy Snow City. Although,
the city itself now consisted only of broken and shattered buildings. There was something
strange about everything. A silver light covered the ground, clearly some kind of spell. However,
this spell was clearly not complete; it was obviously just beginning to form.

Everything was quiet. The only thing that could be heard was the crackling which came from the
bonfires in the area.

Off in the distance, he could see two of the four Grand Elders sitting there cross-legged. In

addition, there were a little over a hundred Cultivators, all of them meditating, clearly
exhausted.

Almost all of these people were members of the Frigid Snow Clan. There were only a few that
didnt belong to the Clan. Meng Hao remembered glancing toward the ground before passing
out and seeing about three hundred people.

The other two Frigid Snow Clan Grand Elders were concentrating on the spell, and were
conversing in low tones. Their expressions were anxious, and they occasionally glanced up to
look at the sky.

The moment Meng Hao woke up, the four Grand Elders looked over at him. This, in turn,
attracted the attention of the other surrounding Cultivators. Soon, everyone had opened their
eyes and were looking at Meng Hao. The beautiful figure in front of him was, of course, Hanxue
Shan, who opened her eyes from meditation to turn and look at Meng Hao.

Happiness flickered within her gaze, as well as something else, the infatuation of a young girl,
and adoration.

Meng Hao took a deep breath and then slowly sat up. Hanxue Shan approached and then
supported him with her arm. He felt weak, but his Cultivation base was intact. He couldnt make
himself refuse her assistance.

He could see the haggard expression on her face. It was filled with suffering because of the
destruction of her city, the decline of her Clan, confusion regarding the future, helplessness, and
concern for him.

All of that would not vanish just because Meng Hao woke up.

First Elder stood and then approached Meng Hao. He looked Meng Hao over, then clasped hands
and bowed deeply. Many thanks for your actions, Grandmaster Meng. The Frigid Snow Clan will

never forget your kindness.

Second Elder, the old woman, and Fourth Elder were all injured. However, they too clasped
hands and bowed deeply to Meng Hao.

It wasnt just them. All of the surrounding Cultivators rose to their feet and then bowed to Meng
Hao.

Everything that had happened before Meng Hao passed out had been deeply imprinted onto
their hearts. Without Meng Hao, they would be dead, transformed into a sea of blood.

Meng Hao had single-handedly saved everyone present here, and the Frigid Snow Clan itself.

Their bows to him were filled with complete and utter sincerity.

He nodded but didnt say anything. It was appropriate to accept their bows but would have been
somewhat pugnacious to comment. After a moment passed, Meng Hao slowly asked, How
many days was I unconscious?

Seven days. The person who answered his question was not one of the surrounding
Cultivators. The voice came from behind him. It was ancient, and caused looks of veneration to
appear on the faces of all the surrounding Cultivators.

Meng Haos mind suddenly trembled. He turned to see an old man approaching from within the
ruins, accompanied by a dozen or so Frigid Snow Clan members. He was wizened, as if he had
just crawled out from the grave. His clothing was simple, and his Cultivation base was not high.
However, as he approaching, it felt as if a tempest were swirling around the area.

Senior. said Meng Hao, feeling shocked. At a glance, he could tell that this was the sixth
generation Frigid Snow Clan Patriarch, Spirit Severing Cultivator Hanxue Bao. For this man to

suddenly appear was quite a shock. Logically speaking, he should have perished.

He approached Meng Hao, and, seeing the serious look on his face, explained: Ive dispersed all
my skills, and given up on trying to break through. Im no longer of Spirit Severing. When you
absorbed my legacy, I let go of the life force of the Thorn Rampart in exchange for ten years of
longevity. In ten years, I will perish. The surrounding Cultivators, including the four Grand
Elders, concealed the pain in their expressions, showing only respect.

You did a good job, said Hanxue Bao, sitting down in front of Meng Hao. An affable smile
covered his face. I think perhaps there is only one person on South Heaven in the entire Core
Formation stage that could possibly accept all six legacies of our Clan. Obviously, that person is
you.

Meng Haos heart filled with gratitude. As of now, he understood that this man truly had no
aspirations of possessing him. Meng Hao really had stumbled onto an incredible bit of luck.

He was about to speak when Hanxue Bao shook his head, cutting him off. Gazing at Meng Hao
sincerely, he said, If you join our Frigid Snow Clan, under my authority, you will be given Hanxue
Shan as your beloved.

Meng Hao gaped. Off to the side, Hanxue Shans face went red, and she bowed her head to
cover up her embarrassment.

Dont worry, I wont interfere with your love life. She can be one of many beloved. Become a
member of the Frigid Snow Clan, and you will be the Patriarch of this generation! Hanxue Baos
eyes glowed with an air of solemnity.

I will make it worth it for you to join, by offering you three blessings.

Ive dispersed my skills, and am no longer of the Spirit Severing stage. However, I have a lifetime
of enlightenment. With my aid, you will have an eighty percent chance of reaching the Spirit

Severing stage within five hundred years! That is the first blessing I will give you!

The blood of the Frigid Snow Clan contains another secret Grand Dragoneer technique. Its
more powerful than any other magic you have ever acquired. By passing it on to you, all living
creatures will be powerless to do anything but sleep in front of you. That is the second blessing!

Third, although the Frigid Snow Clan is currently in decline, our Dao Reserve is still here. We
cannot remain in this location, so we will travel to the Southern Domain. Long ago, I was friends
with Grandmaster Pill Demon from the Violet Fate Sect. We will move our Clan into the Violet
Fate Sect.

Come with us from the Black Lands to the Southern Domain. My reputation can earn the
patronage of Grandmaster Pill Demon. You have proved that your Dao of alchemy is strong. If I
request it, Grandmaster Pill Demon will surely give me face and accept you as an apprentice.

Hanxue Baos voice echoed into Meng Haos ears. He sat there thinking, smiling to himself wryly.
Other than the Spirit Severing enlightenment, nothing that had been offered him was very
appealing. The secret Dragoneer technique was surely powerful, but Meng Hao already
possessed three great secret techniques. As for being Grandmaster Pill Demons apprentice, well
it wasnt that the idea of it was inherently unappealing. However, Meng Hao, even though hed
long since left the Violet Fate Sect, still considered Grandmaster Pill Demon to be his Master.

He had kowtowed three times to become an apprentice, and that first kowtow lasted for a
lifetime.

Chapter 380: Eyeless Larva!

You dont agree? asked Hanxue Bao, gazing at Meng Hao. His expression was gradually fading
into one of disappointment. Based on his experiences throughout the years, he was able to see
the slight hesitation visible in Meng Haos otherwise calm expression.

He sighed inwardly and then shook his head, laughing slightly.

Senior. said Meng Hao, feeling a bit guilty. He could sense the sincerity in Hanxue Bao, and
even though it was all for the sake of his own Clan, Meng Hao knew that he truly was offering a
new path to tread.

Unfortunately, Meng Hao couldnt go back to the Southern Domain for now.

Hanxue Shans face was now pale white. She held her head up high and forced a smile onto her
face, but her mood couldnt be lower. She stood and curtsied to Meng Hao, then walked off into
the distance, her head hanging. It seemed she couldnt stay behind for fear of crying from the
grief she felt.

Well, never mind, said Hanxue Bao, not wanting to force Meng Hao to explain. I put you in an
awkward position just now. You have your own path, and dont need me to arrange things for
you. Thats great. He stood, eyeing the spell that was forming on the ground.

The Frigid Snow Clan has a total of seven Nascent Soul Elders. Youve met four already. The
other three went to the Southern Domain last year, where theyve been preparing a
teleportation spell. Unfortunately, the spell has to penetrate the Black Lands Palaces blockade
spell, making the teleportation to the Southern Domain a bit difficult.

It is only just recently that the teleportation spell was completed on their side. Within about
five days, we should be able to activate it. Once that happens, we will leave this place. Hanxue
Bao slapped his bag of holding. Suddenly, everything got very cold, and snowflakes appeared in
the air to drift down. Meng Haos eyes filled with a serious look as he looked at the object in
Hanxue Baos hand.

There, in his palm, was a blue silkworm, about the size of his pinky finger. It was translucent, like
crystal, and glowed with a blue light. The coldness in the area was emanating out from this very
larva.

Meng Haos breathing immediately grew heavy.

You were promised a Frigid Snow Larva. Given the Cultivation bases of the others, they would
need half a year to complete it. But time is running out, so I will give you mine! This is a mutated
Frigid Snow Larva, with a much more vigorous life force than an ordinary larva. Throughout all
the years, our Frigid Snow Clan only ever produced six mutant Frigid Snow Larvae. This is the
seventh.

Because of its mutation, this type of Frigid Snow Larva can bond two masters. Feed it your
blood, and it will become yours. He waved his hand, and a blue light shot toward Meng Hao to
hover in front of him. He took a deep breath as he gazed at the blue Frigid Snow Larva floating
there before him. Then, he bit the tip of a finger and squeezed a drop of blood out onto the
larva.

The instant the drop of blood vanished, Meng Hao could sense a connection between him and
the Frigid Snow Larva. The larvas body glittered as it descended slowly onto his hand. An
immense coldness emanated out from it. It felt like he was holding a piece of freezing ice.

Meng Hao took a deep breath as he bowed deeply to Hanxue Bao. His entire purpose for coming
to this place was now complete. He felt incredibly excited. Now the only thing he had left to do
was transform the Frigid Snow Larva into an Eyeless Larva.

Once it became an Eyeless Larva, the larva could never be destroyed, and its thread could not be
broken. The thread could not be broken, nor could the larva be destroyed! A miraculous bug like
that was a remarkable treasure of Heaven and Earth, one of his most powerful methods for
dealing with Heavenly Tribulation.

Senior, I will be going into secluded meditation, said Meng Hao, pushing down the excitement
which bubbled up in his heart. He bowed again, then turned to walk off. He didnt go too far, but
rather climbed deep into a half-collapsed building nearby.

Hanxue Bao watched him walk off and sighed again in his heart. He really had taken a liking to
Meng Hao, but he knew that he had his own plans and aspirations. Hanxue Bao then looked over

toward Hanxue Shan and sighed yet again.

Within a room in the collapsed house, Meng Hao sat cross-legged, breathing deeply. He
performed an incantation and then pointed toward the ground, causing Demonic Qi to
noiselessly begin to gather. It circulated around him, forming a barrier. Although he was on good
terms with the Frigid Snow Clan right now, he still needed to take measures to protect himself.

This was especially true considering that he had just turned down their offer. Covered by the
Demonic Qi, Meng Hao produced some medicinal pills, then closed his eyes and began to
meditate. After a few hours passed, he opened his eyes again, and they shone brightly. His body
was now completely recovered from its weak state. His Spiritual Sense had grown, and his
Cultivation base had made significant progress.

Meng Hao was confident that after he transcended the Heavenly Tribulation, he would pass
directly into the late Core Formation stage.

With his preparations complete, Meng Hao took out the Frigid Snow Larva. Then, he took out a
Mulberry Thunderclap Leaf and placed it in front of the larva. As soon as the leaf appeared, a
tremor ran through the Frigid Snow Larva. It appeared to find the leaf incredibly enticing. In the
blink of an eye, lightning surrounded the leaf, and it was completely consumed by the Frigid
Snow Larva.

Meng Haos eyes gleamed as he produced the copper mirror and began to duplicate more
Mulberry Thunderclap Leaves. Thankfully, he had quite a collection of Spirit Stones in his bag of
holding. Although he hated to see them disappear as the price of duplication, the thought of
acquiring the Eyeless Larva caused him to do so without hesitation.

One leaf, two leaves, one hundred leaves. Meng Haos eyes began to grow wide with disbelief
that this tiny little Frigid Snow Larva could consume so many Mulberry Thunderclap Leaves. It
didnt seem to show any signs whatsoever of stopping. It appeared capable of eating all of the
Mulberry Thunderclap Leaves in existence.

Meng Haos heart began to sink a little bit. His information about the larva came from the Black

Lands Cultivator he had met in the Southern Domain. After much analysis, he had taken most of
the mans words to be true. Now, however, he was starting to feel a bit of skepticism.

He muttered to himself, his eyes glittering as he decided to go all out. He used all the Spirit
Stones available in his bag of holding to continue to duplicate Mulberry Thunderclap Leaves to
feed the Frigid Snow Larva.

Time passed by. Soon, it was a day later. By afternoon, Meng Haos eyes were bloodshot as he
continued to feed one leaf after another to the Frigid Snow Larva. From what he could tell, he
had fed enough Mulberry Thunderclap Leaves to create a mountain forest.

And yet, the Frigid Snow Larva showed no signs of being full. However, it did appear to be
changing! It was still blue, but now had several white circles on its surface!

The circles looked something like eyes, and if you looked at them, it seemed as if they had the
power to suck in your mind. By this point in Meng Haos process of feeding the larva, it had
accumulated five such circles on its body.

Meng Hao looked at his bag of holding, and his heart filled with pain. He had acquired quite a lot
of Spirit Stones after becoming Patriarch Golden Light. However, as of now, they were half gone.
Gritting his teeth, Meng Hao continued to feed the Frigid Snow Larva.

Leaf, after leaf, after leaf.

By morning of the third day, Meng Haos eyes were completely filled with veins of blood. The
Frigid Snow Larva in his hand now had eight circles. By the time the ninth appeared, Meng Haos
bag of holding would be virtually devoid of Spirit Stones.

Grief filled his face. A few days ago hed had a vast accumulation of Spirit Stones that left him
confident of being able to purchase whatever he wanted, wherever he was.

Now, he had the exact opposite feeling.

If I cant create the Eyeless Larva. Meng Hao clenched his fists and stopped thinking about
the matter. He decided to risk it all. Having gone this far, he might as well continue on to the very
end.

By night of the third day, Meng Haos bag of holding was completely empty. As the Frigid Snow
Larva consumed the very last Mulberry Thunder Leaf, a ninth circle finally appeared, causing
Meng Hao to gape.

Dammit, Im out of Spirit Stones, and this thing still hasnt changed yet? Isnt it supposed to
transform? He stared in shock at the Frigid Snow Larva, which lay on his palm, unmoving.
Within his mind, Meng Hao could sense that it wanted to continue to eat. Meng Hao was on the
verge of collapsing.

My millions of Spirit Stones. As he looked down into his bag of holding, he realized that the
only thing he had left were the ultra high-grade Spirit Stones. They were his final assets, lifesaving objects that he could use at a critical moment to absorb spiritual energy.

He went back and forth about it for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. It seemed the
Frigid Snow Larva realized there was no food left. It ceased transmitting its desire to eat and
began to create silk.

Meng Hao watched as the Frigid Snow Larva continued to spit out the silk, which looked like
snow. This was not the legendary silk of the Eyeless Larva. It took only a moment for the larva to
completely cover itself. Soon, it had become a cocoon about the size of the fist of an infant.

Meng Hao frowned. Something seemed strange. After probing with his Spiritual Sense, his heart
began to pound. He continued to examine it for a moment, then began to pant.

I can sense another Qi, he said, his eyes gleaming. Its not the Frigid Snow Larva, its much,

much more powerful. Theres not even a way to compare the two! He closed his eyes to think
for a moment, and when they opened again, he was smiling.

Two days, and it will emerge from the cocoon! He put the precious cocoon away and dispelled
the Demonic Qi in the area. It was currently late at night, and bright moonlight illuminated the
land. Meng Hao took a deep breath as he walked out of his secluded meditation area.

People from the Frigid Snow Clan who were standing guard immediately saw Meng Hao. They
clasped hands and bowed, faces filled with veneration.

These recent days had been very difficult for the Frigid Snow Clan. They werent sure when
Cultivators from the Black Lands Palace would arrive. If they invaded a second time, it would be
very difficult to fight back, considering the current situation of the Frigid Snow Clan. All they
could do was maintain their vigilance and wait for the spell to activate.

Snowflakes danced about in the moonlight. It had been snowing for two days, and the ground
was now covered with a thick layer of snow. Even though it was late at night, the moonlight
reflected off of the white snow, making everything look silver.

Meng Hao breathed in the frigid air as his gaze flitted about. Finally, his gaze came to rest on the
back of a familiar figure off in the distance.

It was Hanxue Shan. She sat atop a pile of rubble, looking off into the sky. It was impossible to
tell what she was thinking.

Looking at her, Meng Hao sighed inwardly. Because of the matter of the Frigid Snow Larva, he
had completely forgotten about how disappointed this young girl had looked after having been
rejected by him.

Murmuring to himself, Meng Hao thought about the soft arms which had embraced him before
he passed out earlier. He also recalled how the concern in her eyes had been replaced by joy

when he regained consciousness. The falling snow brushed against his face as he walked toward
her. She looked back. Amidst the snow and the moonlight, her pretty face looked even more
beautiful. Tears could be seen in the corners of her eyes. She looked at Meng Hao, then bit her
lip and turned her head away.

Meng Hao stood behind her for a moment, then cleared his throat.

Hey, I heard you really admire Grandmaster Pill Cauldron. Would you like me to help introduce
you to him?

Chapter 381: Whenever It Snows, Think of Me!

You know, I heard Grandmaster Pill Cauldron has no beloved, said Meng Hao teasingly as he
looked at Hanxue Shan. You never know, you might have a chance!

Hanxue Shan turned her head to look at Meng Hao. She had a slight smile on her young face,
which she quickly covered up.

Look, Im pretty close with Grandmaster Pill Cauldron, he continued, smiling as he crouched
down next to her. If I make the introduction for you, it will probably help quite a bit. The cold
wind blew across his face and caused his hair to lift up, revealing his distinct profile. Beneath the
moon like this, the slight darkness of his skin was not visible. There was something distinctly
handsome about him, and also something slightly strange.

Hanxue Shan couldnt keep a straight face. She laughed, giving Meng Hao a sidelong glance. Her
eyes shone in a way that seemed to indicate her mood was lifting, and the despondency which
had filled her the past few days was passing.

Its not like YOURE Grandmaster Pill Cauldron! she said with a laugh. Then, she intentionally
straightened her face again, as if she were enduring great suffering. She continued, her tone not
exactly polite: Youve never even been to the Southern Domain, how could you possibly be

familiar with him?

Meng Hao scratched his head, then laughed as he sat down next to her atop the pile of broken
rocks. Ruins and rubble surrounded the two of them, and the snow fluttered down from above.
The cold wind whimpered as it blew past.

Meng Hao cleared his throat and allowed an unfathomable expression to fill his face, something
hed picked up from Zhou Dekun. You dont understand. Even though Ive never met
Grandmaster Pill Cauldron, were both Grandmasters of the Dao of alchemy, and have long since
been friends in spirit. After you get to the Violet Fate Sect, when you see Grandmaster Pill
Cauldron, ask him if he remembers the person he saw in the snowstorm that year. He looked up
into the sky with a look of reminiscence. It would have looked very realistic if not for the fact
that he was looking at Hanxue Shan out of the corner of his eye.

Hanxue Shan covered her smile with her hand, looking at Meng Hao with her beautiful eyes.
Seeing his expression, she couldnt hold back her laughter any longer. When she laughed, it
sounded like bells. The depression in her heart seemed to be dissolving.

Alright, alright, she said with a laugh. After I get to the Violet Fate Sect, when I see
Grandmaster Pill Cauldron, Ill ask him exactly that. Then winked and continued in a crafty tone,
I think I should probably add some information, though. Ill remind him of something that
person said in the snowstorm that year. He said, Every time it snows, think of me.

That sounds a little bit flirty. said Meng Hao, coughing lightly. He laughed. Thats fine,
though. Ordinary people cant understand the relationship between myself and Grandmaster Pill
Cauldron.

Hanxue Shan laughed again. In Holy Snow City, thats what two people who care about each
other say when they part. She laughed again, then rubbed her chest and straightened up.

Alright, then, I forgive you, laughed Meng Hao. He gathered together some snow from the
ground and held it in his hand, watching it as it melted. It seemed the melting of the snow
caused memories to rise up within him; he suddenly thought back to the Violet Fate Sect. The

images of all the people he knew there began to flit through his mind.

I wonder if theyre all okay. he thought, looking off in the direction of the Southern Domain.

Seeing the manner in which he had picked up the snow, Hanxue Shan continued in a low voice,
Actually, I only admire Grandmaster Pill Cauldron, thats all. The things I told you before werent
really true. All I really want is a pill that he personally concocted. Seeing Meng Hao smiling, her
eyes turned hard and she earnestly added, Just one pill would leave me completely satisfied.

Meng Hao shook his head with a smile. He looked at her, so delicate and innocent, and then
muttered something to himself. Finally, he retrieved a medicinal pill from his bag of holding. It
was a Foundation Establishment Day pill that he had concocted some time ago. The quality of
the pill wasnt bad; it contained more than eighty percent medicinal strength.

Id like to offer you this pill as a gift, he said. After a moments thought, he used his fingernail
to carve the character Snow onto its surface. Then he handed it out to her. This
medicinal pill is more valuable than one concocted by Grandmaster Pill Cauldron. The reason is
not because of the pill itself, but rather, because it was concocted by me. He smiled.

Hanxue Shan thought for a moment and then took the pill. She held it in her hand and looked
down at it. She was about to say something when Meng Hao suddenly stood up.

If you run into any problems in the Violet Fate Sect, he said, you can use that medicinal pill to
gain an audience with Grandmaster Pill Demon. After he sees it, he will resolve whatever
situation youre in. Meng Hao smiled as he spoke, but his voice contained hints of melancholy.
As for Hanxue Shan, her eyes went wide. His words gave her the unconscious feeling that he was
being intentionally mysterious.

If Grandmaster Pill Demon asks about me. before he could finish, Hanxue Shan suddenly
interrupted.

Ill tell him that whenever it snows, you think of him.

Meng Hao was taken aback. He could only imagine the expression that would appear on his
Masters face were he to hear such words. He couldnt help but laugh out loud, a laughter that
contained happiness. There was something beautiful about it, although no one could possibly
understand what it meant except he himself.

Continuing to laugh, Meng Hao descended from the pile of rubble and began to walk off.

However, before he could take three steps, his expression suddenly flickered. Immediately, he
dashed back, grabbed Hanxue Shan, and then Bloodburst Flashed away.

The instant he disappeared, a noiseless beam of mysterious light shot through the night to land
in the exact position they had just been standing in. An explosion ripped through the air, causing
the ground to tremble. The pile of rubble where Meng Hao and Hanxue Shan had just been
standing on was transformed into nothing but ash drifting on the wind.

Some distance away, Meng Haos eyes gleamed coldly as he looked at beam after beam of light
approaching from far away. Without hesitation, he held Hanxue Shan in his arms and retreated
backward.

The rest of the Frigid Snow Clan members were instantly roused from sleep. The four Grand
Elders, Hanxue Bao, and the more than two hundred Cultivators all leaped out of their beds.

So, you want to wipe out the Frigid Snow Clan to the last man! said Hanxue Bao wrathfully. His
Cultivation base had fallen, and he was no longer an eminently powerful expert of the Spirit
Severing stage. Now, he could only wield the power of the late Nascent Soul stage. As he spoke,
he stamped his foot down onto the ground.

The ground rumbled, and cracks spread out in all directions. The earth showered up as a Thorn
Rampart shield emerged. The shocking thorns spread out in all direction, and a massive roaring

sound filled the air.

As the Thorn Rampart appeared, nearly a thousand Cultivators came into view outside in the
snow. Among this group of a thousand, there were eight who seemed far more shocking than
the others. No snow touched their bodies; even as it neared them, it was destroyed.

These eight were Nascent Soul Cultivators. Six of them were from the Western Desert, the
remaining two being from the Black Lands Palace. It seemed this deadly attack on the Frigid
Snow Clan was being led by the Western Desert.

The exterminating power of a Spirit Severing Cultivator wasnt a threat that faded from peoples
minds after only a few days. These people obviously dared to attack the Frigid Snow Clan
because they knew its true circumstances.

Booms filled the air. The thousand Cultivators along with the eight Nascent Soul Cultivators
employed magical techniques and divine abilities, constantly attacking the Thorn Rampart.

The ground quaked, and the Frigid Snow Clan Cultivators faces flickered as they stood there
silently.

No wonder they came so quickly, said Hanxue Bao, his cold gaze coming to rest somewhere off
in the distance, upon something no one else could see. Theyre benefiting from the augury of
the Western Deserts Constellation Tribe!

Meng Hao approached, holding Hanxue Shan protectively. As he did, he heard Hanxue Baos
words, whereupon he looked out past the thorns into the snowstorm outside. A moment
passed, and then he blinked his right eye seven times. Immediately his view of the world
changed. Everything became black and white. At the same time, out in the snowstorm, Meng
Hao caught sight of a figure that he hadnt been able to see before.

It was a man wearing a white robe with a hood that obscured his face. Ripples were emanating

out from his hands and floating in front of him was a black bowl, within which churned turbid
waters. It seemed to be some sort of magic.

The instant that Meng Hao looked over, it seemed the white-robed man sensed it. He looked up
and directly at Meng Hao. Meng Haos heart trembled. What he saw were eyes with two pupils.

He felt something clawing at his heart, whereupon he immediately ended the technique he had
been using. His vision of the world went back to normal.

Do you see him too? said Hanxue Bao, looking over at Meng Hao.

Meng Hao nodded seriously.

The Constellation Tribe is one of the three great Tribes of the Western Desert. They excel at
augury, and believe that all the stars in the night sky are Demons.

As soon as he finished speaking, a rumbling sound could be heard. Outside the Thorn Rampart,
three giants appeared in the snowstorm. Each one was over one hundred and fifty meters tall,
and caused the ground to shake as they moved. They held enormous cudgels in their hands as
they charged forward.

Up above in the sky, piercing shrieks could be heard as multiple Flood Dragons appeared.

Further off in the distance, glowing war chariots could be seen charging forward. Magic swirled
around the eight Nascent Soul Cultivators, along with magical items.

Ignore the outside world! Focus on activating the spell! As Hanxue Baos powerful voice
echoed out, the four Frigid Snow Clan Grand Elders, as well as the other Clan members, lowered
their heads to look at the spell beneath them.

The Thorn Rampart shook and began to crumble. It seemed it wouldnt be able to stand up
against a combined attack like this for very long.

A sigh escaped the mouth of Hanxue Bao. He waved his right hand, catalyzing another Thorn
Rampart seed, which grew out to fortify their defenses.

Its too bad that Constellation Tribe member is here. Hes really suppressing the power of the
Thorn Rampart. Anxiety seeped onto Hanxue Baos face. However, it was at this moment that a
bright glow suddenly emanated out from below.

Its activating! Patriarch, the spell is activating!! Frantic, joyful cries rose up from the Frigid
Snow Clan members.

Meng Hao looked back and saw the glow of the spell in the ground growing stronger and
emitting a bright glow. From the look of it, it would fully activate in quite a short time.

The Frigid Snow Clan members were starting to get excited. However, it was at this time that
suddenly a huge boom filled the air. Everyones attention was drawn off into the distance. All of
the magical techniques and items of the enemy were being drawn together to form into a
massive glow of extermination that resembled a star. It was with indescribable speed that it shot
forward, slamming into the Thorn Rampart and smashing it into pieces.

Hanxue Bao let out a growling roar. He lifted his right hand into the air, causing the Thorn
Rampart to reform once again. He shot forward, flashing an incantation signal and then waving
his arm. A tempest shot forward, roaring toward the star of extermination, slamming into it and
destroying it. Blood sprayed from Hanxue Baos mouth, and he staggered backward, his face
listless.

Patriarch!! Grief and indignation appeared on the faces of the Frigid Snow Clan members.
Hanxue Shan gnawed on her lower lip, her face pale. After everything she had experienced, she
was no longer afraid, just concerned.

Meng Hao said nothing. He looked at the dawn light spreading out, and the Western Desert
Cultivators. A strange glow appeared in his eyes as he looked off into the distance.

If my calculations are correct, any moment now. His heart began to thump as he saw a
soaring fog appear off in the distance.

Have faith in the Lord Fifth, gain eternal life. Three circles to the left, then three to the right.
Shake those butts! When the faint voice drifted across the air, a strange smile broke out on
Meng Haos face. It continued to grow stronger until he started laughing.

Chapter 382: Eyeless But Not Voiceless!

Have faith in the Lord Fifth, gain eternal life! When the Lord Fifth appears, who dares to cause
strife!

Three circles to the left, three circles to the right! Shake those butts. Gaze upon the Immortal
Execution spell formation!

A sound like the rumble of thunder slowly grew louder and louder. Off in the distance, a
billowing fog could be seen that covered Heaven and Earth. Within the roiling fog were
thousands of huge figures running back and forth, their bodies twisting into strange postures.
The sound of it echoed about, and as they ran, it emanated out an indescribable power, such
that anyone who laid eyes on the whole sight would be struck speechless.

More than five thousand people were running, causing everything to tremble and shake. The
roiling fog seemed to affect everything around it, as if the sky and the land would be sundered.
In front of the five thousand running men was a multicolored parrot. It blustered haughtily, its
squawks ringing out into the air.

Come come! Shout out a little louder for Lord Fifth!

This whole scene completely shook the one thousand Western Desert Cultivators. The eight
Nascent Soul experts stared in shock at the bizarre-looking men, and the bird.

As for the white-robed Cultivator from the Constellation Tribe, the bowl in front of him suddenly
started to tremble. The turbid waters within began to spill as he stared up at the sight.

As for the Frigid Snow Clan members within the Thorn Rampart, the light from the spell beneath
them continued to grow brighter. However, the more than two hundred Cultivators couldnt help
but gasp. Their scalps began to go numb at the shocking scene, and all they could do was stare
numbly.

The four Grand Elders gaped, as did Hanxue Bao. Hanxue Shan stared with mouth wide opened,
her face filled with disbelief.

Outside of the Thorn Rampart, some of the Black Lands Cultivators within the force from the
Western Desert began to cry out in quavering voices.

Thats the spell formation of Lord Fifth from the Church of the Golden Light!!

Immediately, this caused people to understand what exactly this bizarre scene was.

The Church of the Golden Light!! Patriarch Golden Light!

Within the Thorn Rampart, the Frigid Snow Clan members were breathing heavily as the voices
from outside drifted into their ears. It didnt take long for them to react. Suddenly, some of the
Cultivators began to speak.

Theyre from the Church of the Golden Light?

The name of the Church of the Golden Light had risen to thorough prominence in the Black
Lands recently, and the stories told about Patriarch Golden Light were completely mysterious
and fascinating. To see what they were seeing now caused their minds to fill with shock.

None of the Cultivators present were sure exactly why they were here. Meng Hao coughed
lightly as he thought about the fame earned recently by the Church of the Golden Light. He
looked at the approaching group of more than five thousand Cultivators, all of whom were said
to be his own followers.

Church of the Golden Light! he cried out. Hear my orders. Surround the enemy Cultivators
outside the Thorn Rampart! Suddenly, a blinding golden glow erupted out from him, which was
none other than light from his Gold Core. It circulated around his body, bathing everything
around him with golden light. Anyone who was nearby couldnt help but see clearly.

As his voice echoed out, and the golden light began to shine, the Cultivators around him turned
to stare at him.

The four Grand Elders eyes were wide, and even Hanxue Bao was looking at him with a deep
expression.

Even as they stared at him, the five thousand Cultivators flew whistling closer. They heard Meng
Haos voice, and saw the golden light, whereupon their voices combined with shocking power to
cry:

We shall follow the Patriarchs commands to the death!! Five thousand voices roared the
words, which reverberated out. The roiling fog followed the five thousand Cultivators as they ran
to surround the area. Shocking booming sounds accompanied their running; the sky above grew
gray, and the earth quaked. Layers upon layers of fog rose up, within which could be seen
towering, phantom figures that bore the appearance of Celestial warriors.

However their postures were bizarre, and their rear ends shook in an odd fashion. It gave the
whole image a very bizarre tone.

The sight of it thoroughly shocked the surrounding Western Desert Cultivators, as well as the
Frigid Snow Clan cultivators. They stared in amazement at Meng Hao, their minds reeling. If by
this point they didnt realize who Meng Hao was, then they truly didnt deserve to even be alive.

Youre youre Patriarch Golden Light! exclaimed First Elder with a gasp, his face filled with
disbelief.

One by one, the Frigid Snow Clan Cultivators began to breathe heavily and utter hushed
exclamations.

Patriarch Golden Light?!

Patriarch Golden Light!

They knew that the Church of the Golden Light had surged up in recent days amidst the chaos of
the Black Lands. It had occupied Dongluo City, and caused quite a headache for the Black Lands
Palace. Patriarch Golden Light was a figure of complete mystery; his congregation numbered five
thousand, and they could form a thoroughly shocking spell formation.

There was nobody in the Black Lands right now who hadnt heard of the name of Patriarch
Golden Light; he was completely famous.

To suddenly find out that Meng Hao was actually Patriarch Golden Light filled them with
disbelief.

Hanxue Shans eyes were wide; just how many secrets did Meng Hao have? Whether it was his
abilities as a Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy, his power in catalyzing the Thorn Rampart, or

his identity as Patriarch Golden Light, at the moment, he continued to reveal layer after layer of
astonishment.

Hanxue Bao looked thoughtful as he stared deeply at Meng Hao, then clasped hands and bowed.

Seeing him bow, the four Grand Elders and the rest of the Frigid Snow Clan all immediately
followed suit, bowing deeply to Meng Hao.

Senior, said Meng Hao, theres no need for that. He understood the meaning of the bow; it
was a means of thanking him for saving the Frigid Snow Clan.

Booms sounded out continuously from the roiling fog outside. The glow from the spell below
continued to grow brighter. It seemed that they would be teleported away at any moment.

The Frigid Snow Clan will forever remember your great kindness, Fellow Daoist, said Hanxue
Bao. Neither myself nor the successive generations after me will ever forget you. Gazing at
Meng Hao, he lifted his right hand, whereupon a Thorn Rampart seed flew out. There is really
nothing the Frigid Snow Clan can do to repay you. When we reach the Violet Fate Sect, this seed
will be of little use to us. However, on the perilous path which you tread, it might be able to
provide you with a bit more protection.

Meng Hao didnt refuse. As far as he was concerned, this seed was very important. He was quite
sure that he would be able to have his vines consume the seed, or perhaps use some other
transformation technique on it. He nodded as he accepted it.

Senior, and all other Fellow Daoists of the Frigid Snow Clan. Your spell is ready to activate. I will
stay here to protect you as you leave. Once everyone has departed, I will destroy what remains
of the spell portal. I sincerely wish that you all have a safe journey! He had been with the
Frigid Snow Clan for around half a year and had experienced quite a bit with them. He had
achieved his goals in coming here, so now he would do one last thing in repayment.

Explosions could be heard in the outside world. Countless figures could be seen within the fog,
and the blood-curdling screams of the Western Desert Cultivators echoed about. All of this
merged together to form into a sort of song of departure. Meng Hao looked over the Frigid Snow
Clan members as the spell activated. As the Clan members disappeared, they looked back at
Meng Hao, clasped hands and bowed deeply.

These people were no strangers; he recognized the faces of each and every one. Of course, he
did not know all their names. But considering how he had defended the city together with them
over these months, and had saved them on multiple occasions, it had given birth to a certain
camaraderie.

I will forever remember your kindness, Grandmaster Meng!

Grandmaster Meng, I hope that a day comes in the future when we can meet again!

Grandmaster Meng, please take care of yourself!

One by one, the Frigid Snow Clan members disappeared into the teleportation spell. The four
Grand Elders gazed at Meng Hao, giving him deep bows. Their expressions were somewhat
wistful as they disappeared into the spell.

Hanxue Shan stood there; she did not bow, nor did she speak. She couldnt prevent the tears
from flowing down as she looked at him, and he looked back at her.

They stood looking at each other, separated by the spell, their figures slowly glowing blurry to
each others eyes.

In the moment before the entire world faded into a blur, Hanxue Shan mustered her courage and
spoke out to Meng Haos disappearing figure. Every time it snows, you must think of me.

Meng Hao knew that she couldnt see him, but he smiled and nodded nonetheless.

A sigh welled up within Hanxue Baos heart, and he shook his head. He was now the only Frigid
Snow Clan member left who hadnt entered the teleportation spell. He looked around at the
ruins around him, and then at the churning fog, from within which could be heard both howls of
rage and shrieks of misery. All of it suddenly seemed very far away.

Are you sure you wont come with us to the Southern Domain? he projected to Meng Hao.

I cant. Thank you for your kindness, senior. I wish you a safe journey. With a slight smile, he
clasped hands and bowed to the disappearing Hanxue Bao.

Hanxue Bao didnt reply. He closed his eyes as he disappeared. Blinding lights of teleportation
shot up into the air, transforming into ripples that emanated out and then vanished.

Meng Hao watched them as they disappeared. After a thoughtful moment, he waved his right
hand toward the spell portal. A boom filled the air and the ground shook as the portal shattered,
transforming into ash that would never be reformed.

He turned to look at the surrounding fog. Suddenly, a multicolored streak of light appeared. It
was the parrot, which flew over to perch on Meng Haos shoulder. It was followed by the meat
jelly, which was in the form of a hat.

The ground quaked as vines erupted up to surround them. At the moment, Meng Haos figure
was thoroughly Demonic.

It was at this moment that cracking sounds could suddenly be heard from within his bag of
holding. He slapped his right hand, whereupon the cocoon flew out. The cracks covering its
surface suddenly collapsed, and a white larva emerged!

This larva was as white as winter snow. It was the size of a pinky finger, and its entire body was
as translucent as crystal. It was not cold, but instead, emanated a strange, shocking power that
seemed capable of shaking Heaven and Earth.

The Eyeless Larva!

Its empty eyes emanated a cold light, and as it crashed out from within the cocoon, it emitted a
cry which caused everything to vibrate!

Larvae make no sound. But this Eyeless Larva did!

This was a sound which it would emit only once in its life!

As the Eyeless Larva cried out, shockingly, everything trembled. The Black Lands. The Southern
Domain. The Western Desert. Even the Eastern Lands shook.

Chapter 383: An Eternal Breath

Larvae are living creatures which cannot produce sound. However, in this instant, the
metamorphosed Eyeless Larva emitted sound. This was a sound which would only be heard
once.

It was the voice of the Larva!

When the voice called out, Meng Haos ears buzzed.

In that instant, the entire world seemed to grow still. The Eyeless Larva spoke only once, and
when it did, it silenced the world!

During this space of one breath, everything around Meng Hao, the wind, the people, the sky, the
land, everything grew still.

The five thousand running Cultivators, the dust they kicked up, the ripples of the magical
techniques, everything in the area. The effect spread out to cover all of the Black Lands.

It spread to the Western Desert, covered over the Southern Domain, swept across the Milky Way
Sea to enter the Eastern Lands, even the Northern Desert. In this moment everything grew still.

This was an absolute stillness. Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, even Dao Seeking experts were all
the same. In this moment, within this silence one breath was stolen from all of them!

This theft was incredibly difficult to detect!

It was a manifestation of the frenzied and indescribable dominance that the Eyeless Larva
manifested upon its appearance. The Eyeless Larva had no life force, therefore, it needed to steal
it. It plundered life from all existence. All living things which existed in the flow of time lost one
breath.

Plants, animals, mortals, Cultivators all living things. Everything grew still and motionless, and
then lost one breath.

One breath was not much, but when you combine everything in the entire world, it adds up to a
myriad of years!

In all of the Southern Domain, all of the Western Desert, all of the Eastern Lands, all of the
Northern Desert, there was nothing in existence that sensed this breath being stolen. Even
experts at the peak of the Dao Seeking stage had no way to sense the loss of the breath or the
stillness in the world.

Only Immortals could!

Other than Immortals, no one had any clue!

Although they could not sense it, their life force now lacked one breath. Their time in the world
slipped down; the higher the Cultivation base, the greater the loss.

That breath belonged to the Eyeless Larva, and Meng Hao!

During the stillness, ripples suddenly emanated out from the Rebirth Cave in the vast lands of
the Southern Domain. They spread up into the air, and a figure appeared, formed from countless
strands of Qi. It looked toward the Black Lands.

The Eyeless Celestial Larva.

In the vast Western Desert, in a profoundly mysterious location, was a stretch of ruins and
rubble. Countless years ago, this place had a name which shook Heaven and rocked the Earth. It
was called the Bridge of Immortal Treading!

Now, it was nothing but rubble. Even still, it was one of the most profound and mysterious places
in the Western Desert.

Currently, within the endless ruins, an incredibly ancient voice heaved a sigh.

Has the Celestial Larva appeared? It doesnt seem like it, it seems too weak.

In the Eastern Lands, the Northern Desert, the Milky Way Sea, it was the same. Faint Qi

appeared and then vanished.

During this moment of silence, a gargantuan face flashed across the sky above the Milky Way
Sea.

On a forested mountain in the Western Desert, an old man sat there painting a picture of the
distant mountains and rivers. During this moment of time, his paintbrush suddenly stopped
moving and he lifted his head.

The Celestial Larva and that kid. So, theyre bound by Karma. I guess Ill help you once
again. Shaking his head, he waved his paintbrush, causing some ink to fly out and splash onto
the ground.

This was Shui Dongliu.

A moment later, in the Eastern Lands, the old man from the Ji Clan who had battled with Pill
Demon was holding his fishing rod out over the Pool of Heaven. Suddenly, a bang sounded out as
the line snapped.

He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and astonishment filled on his face.

What just happened?

In the Milky Way Sea, there was an island floating among the waves. An entire nation existed on
this particular island. There were mountains, the North Sea, Yunjie County, and Cultivators. It
was, of course, the State of Zhao.

And this was none other than Patriarch Reliance!

As the world returned to normal, the island trembled. At the far end of the island, a gigantic
head suddenly emerged from the shell and looked up into the sky, shocked.

All across Planet South Heaven, things like this happened in various locations, although not
many.

Back in the Black Lands, Meng Hao was panting as he stared blankly at the Eyeless Larva that
rested on his palm. Earlier, when he had fed the Frigid Snow Larva, it had seemed completely
normal. But all of a sudden, Meng Haos heart was filled with fear.

Granted, he had gotten the information regarding how to create the Eyeless Larva by means of
interrogation. He knew that perhaps ninety percent was true and ten was false, although it was
impossible to determine which parts were which.

Therefore, he had done things very carefully.

However, even the Black Lands Cultivator who had given him the information would have had no
way to know how truly fearsome the Eyeless Larva would be when it appeared!

Actually, one of the bits of information that he had intentionally left out was the fact that in
order to get the Eyeless Larva to appear, one needed an unimaginably vast amount of Mulberry
Thunderclap Leaves. In fact, all the Mulberry Thunderclap Leaves on Planet South Heaven were
probably not enough.

How could he possibly have imagined that Meng Hao would be so inhuman as to actually be able
to metamorphose an Eyeless Larva?

It was actually something impossible to do!

The truth was, once a Frigid Snow Larva consumed a Mulberry Thunderclap Leaf, if it did not

continue to feed until a certain point, then it would explode with shockingly destructive power.
The force unleashed would be powerful enough to annihilate everything within a three hundred
kilometer radius.

That was his true plan. He didnt covet the legendary Eyeless Larva, but rather the fearsome,
destructive power. It was a precious treasure that would give him incredible powers of threat.

Meng Hao took a deep breath as he sensed what the Eyeless Larva was doing. It lay there in his
palm, unmoving. However, Meng Hao could sense a vast, strong power of life force, incredibly
intense. He suddenly thought about that moment of silence.

This life force exceeded anything he had ever seen before. Not even the Blood Mastiff could
compare to the Eyeless Larva in this respect. Even if he faced up against a Spirit Severing expert,
that person would not be able to compare to the life force of the Eyeless Larva.

No outsider would be able to sense such an intense life force. Only Meng Hao could do that,
because of the unbreakable bond that now existed between the two of them. It had begun with
the Frigid Snow Larva. By the time it metamorphosed into the Eyeless Larva, though, the
connection was deep-rooted, branded upon the very life of the thing.

Because the brand emerged at the same time as it metamorphosed, it was something that
exceeded the imaginations of normal people, and the power of magic. You can say that there
were very few powers under the Heavens which could extinguish the connection which now
existed between Meng Hao and the Eyeless Larva. It was as if the larva was now a part of him.
Because of this, Meng Hao could now sense the thick and fearsome life force which existed
inside of it.

It was because of this life force that, after its metamorphosis, the Eyeless Larva could employ its
shocking divine ability!

The larva would never be destroyed, and its thread could not be broken. The thread could not be
broken, nor could the larva be destroyed!

Chapter 384: My Gold Core Tribulation!

It was if there was some inexplicable cycle that existed, within which appeared a type of rule.
Because of this, the Eyeless Larva could never be killed, nor could its silk be destroyed. It was
truly miraculous.

This creature is a defiance of the Heavens. After feeling the connection with the Eyeless
Larva, Meng Haos eyes began to shine, and his heart pounded.

Lord Fifth looked crestfallen and filled with envy as it looked at Meng Hao, as if its heart was on
the verge of exploding. It was something extraordinary and special, and was also able to sense
what had just happened. Its gaze fell onto the Eyeless Larva, and after a long moment passed, it
let out a sigh.

Lord Fifth is so handsome and debonair, it said, continuing to sigh, esteemed in all Heaven
and Earth, a unique, beautiful bird. During this life, Ive never been able to have such a
miraculous, heaven-defying creature. Why does Meng Hao suddenly get one. Its not fair, you
dog-fart of a Heaven! Its not fair!

Meng Hao lifted his head up to look into the sky.

Parrot, its time to remove whatever force you put on me to conceal me from the Heavenly
Tribulation. The time has come to transcend my Gold Core Tribulation! His eyes glittered with
an unprecedented glow. It was the glow of self-confidence, as well as a virtually imperceptible
look of disdain.

The parrot glanced at Meng Hao, then flapped its wings. A multicolored glow shot out from it to
cover Meng Haos entire body.

As the multicolored glow passed over him, a Qi suddenly emanated out from him with great
intensity. This was not Qi from his Cultivation base, but rather undulations placed upon him by
the parrot to conceal him from the Heavenly Tribulation.

Now that the undulations had revealed him, intense rumbling sounds immediately filled the sky.
Deafening thunder rang out, reverberating out in all directions, covering everything for
thousands of kilometers in all directions, shaking the land.

The lightning seemed to be furious, as if it had been searching for Meng Hao for a long time, and
now that it found him, was filled with an awe-inspiring desire to crush him out of existence.

The sound of thunder reverberated around in the air; as it did, immense black clouds filled the
sky, covering over everything. Layer upon layer rose up, emanating shocking sounds of thunder.
Lightning twisted and crackled amidst the layers of clouds. The sight of it was astonishing.

As for the Western Desert Cultivators trapped within the spell formation, expressions of
astonishment covered their faces. The face of the white-robed man from the Constellation Tribe,
also caught within the fog, immediately fell.

Thats Heavenly Tribulation!

Meng Hao looked up at the Tribulation clouds filling the skies, and the countless bands of silver
lightning, twisting about like snakes. As the ear-splitting thunder sounded out, he coolly said,
Get the Cultivators of the Church of the Golden Light out of here! Retreat them to a position
fifteen hundred kilometers away! The rest of you, get fifteen hundred kilometers away too. For
this Tribulation I will not need your assistance. This is MY Gold Core Tribulation!

The parrot hesitated for a moment, then flew up into the air. The meat jelly hovered off to the
side, looking at Meng Hao. I hope you dont get killed by the lightning. it said solemnly. It put
on an ancient and wizened appearance. If you do, there will be one less evildoer in the world.
Dont worry, though, if the lightning does kill you, I wont be too heartbroken. In fact, I.
Seemingly reveling in Meng Haos misfortune, it was just making to leave when Meng Hao
grabbed it.

Hey! What are you doing!? it howled furiously.

You dont get to leave, replied Meng Hao calmly. The vines surrounding Meng Hao instantly
burrowed down into the ground and were gone in the blink of an eye. The parrot also shot away
at top speed; within an instant, it was five hundred kilometers away.

At the same time, the parrot transmitted the information to the Cultivators of the Church of the
Golden Light who were in the fog. They immediately began to scatter, fleeing as far away as
possible. Soon, the only people around Meng Hao were the Western Desert Cultivators,
emerging from the fog, expressions of shock on their faces.

During the same moment in which they caught sight of Meng Hao, massive thunderous booms
sounded out from up above. The brutality of the sound itself threatened to cause everything
around to collapse. Roughly thirty percent of the Western Desert Cultivators coughed up blood
and then let out miserable shrieks as they realized they had been deafened.

Simultaneously, a bright red lightning bolt shot down toward Meng Hao from up above. As it
descended, it attracted other nearby lightning toward it. By the time it was about to slam into
Meng Hao, it was as thick as a human thigh.

The instant it was about to hit him, Meng Hao lifted his hand up with blinding speed. There in his
hand was the meat jelly.

A boom echoed out, along with the miserable cry of the meat jelly, who instantly turned black.
Meng Haos body quivered as massive amounts of red sparks danced down his arm and then
covered his entire body. They then passed down his feet to crawl across the ground, turning the
snowy ground three hundred meters in all directions into a red lake of lightning!

So this is Heavenly Tribulation said Meng Hao, lifting his head up to laugh. Bring it on! His
hair whipped around him, and his eyes filled with disdain as he laughed uproariously toward the
Heavens.

Dammit, hes transcending the Tribulation! Hes actually doing it! The nearby Western Desert
Cultivators faces filled with shock. It was without hesitation that most of them retreated
backward, their scalps numb. The only thing that they could think to do was flee.

However, some of them had a different idea. Killing intent flickered in their eyes as they shot
toward Meng Hao.

Kill him, and the Heavenly Tribulation will go away! This was what they were thinking as they
shot toward him as fast as possible, unleashing magical techniques to attack him.

How naive! said Meng Hao with a cold laugh, ignoring the incoming Cultivators. Even as they
closed in on him, massive rumbling could be heard from the sky as another lightning bolt
descended toward him.

This time, Meng Hao didnt use the meat jelly. That was because this particular lightning bolt,
when it was about three hundred meters away from him, suddenly broke apart. It transformed
into a dozen or so smaller lightning bolts that fell like rain onto both him and the Western Desert
Cultivators who were charging him.

BOOM!

Ahh, thats really scratching my itch, said Meng Hao with a laugh. After all his time dealing with
the Heavenly Tribulation attacking him at intervals over the past months, his skin had grown a lot
tougher. A bolt of Heavenly Tribulation lighting that could easily kill a Western Desert Core
Formation Cultivator wouldnt so much as hurt Meng Hao.

He was used to it. Having experienced Heavenly Tribulation in a way that ordinary people could
never even imagine, his body was now much more used to lightning.

As for these smaller lightning bolts, they really did feel like they were scratching an itch. When

the lightning hit his body, all he felt was a little numbing sensation.

In fact, it was somewhat comfortable.

As for the dozen or so Western Desert Cultivators who had been trying to kill him, when the
boom rang out, they were all instantly blackened into ash. Their magical techniques and
treasures were destroyed like rotten wood.

Almost at the same time as Meng Haos words rang out, their charred corpses toppled to the
ground. Seeing this caused the other surrounding Western Desert Cultivators to gasp with shock.

Even the pupils of the eight Nascent Soul Cultivators constricted.

Is he even human?

Dammit, it looks like hes actually enjoying the Heavenly Tribulation. This guy is inhuman! The
surrounding Cultivators were in an uproar. More were beginning to flee, wanting nothing more
than to get out of the region of the Heavenly Tribulation. They could tell that only if they could
get thousands of kilometers away would they be safe, and not attract the Heavenly Tribulation.

Suddenly, Meng Haos voice echoed out, filled with coldness and killing intent. Congregation of
the Church of the Golden Light! Encircle the surrounding three thousand kilometer area with the
spell formation. Trap these people here! Do not let them step half a foot outside! Now that
they were here with him, Meng Hao was disinclined to let them leave.

It didnt matter if they were Core Formation, Nascent Soul, or even the mysterious white-robed
man from the Constellation Tribe. Meng Hao would keep them here to share in transcending the
Tribulation!

Abide by the holy commands of the Patriarch! cried out the five thousand Cultivators. The

sound of their voices turned into a powerful wave which fought back against the thunderous
roars of the Heavens. It echoed out in all direction, filling the three thousand kilometer area. The
five thousand Cultivators of the Church of the Golden light then began to run. As they did, a
billowing fog suddenly rose up, and rumbling could be heard.

People are always asking me if I dare to fight. Well today, I ask you, who is there that dares to
fight with Meng Hao!? He flicked his sleeve and accompanied the echo of his own voice as he
flew forward toward the other Cultivators.

As he charged toward them, the sky rumbled with furious, crackling lightning that seemed to
contain the might of the Heavens. A red bolt of lightning, even thicker than before, began to fall.
It was when this happened that Meng Hao arrived in front of a group of a dozen or so
Cultivators.

Their faces twisted, and in their hearts filled with enough curses that if they had the time, they
would give voice to them for three days and three nights. Booms echoed out everywhere as the
Heavenly Tribulation lightning bolt split, slamming into everyone present. Instantly, Meng Hao
was surrounded by corpses. His body vibrated as sparks flowed down past his feet and across
the ground. Again, he was surrounded by a lake of lightning dozens of meters in every direction.
Meng Haos laughter once again rang out.

Who dares to fight me!? he cried.

Dammit, this guy is a supernova of evil!

Stay away! Stay away!

More booms filled the air. Everywhere Meng Hao went, lightning roared. Anyone within three
hundred meters of him all became selfless, bosom buddies of Meng Hao, there to help him
transcend the Tribulation.

Just as a bolt of Heavenly Tribulation lightning was descending to slaughter a dozen or so more
people, killing intent suddenly gleamed in the eyes of the eight Nascent Soul experts. The
Heavenly Tribulation had thrown the Qi in the area into chaos, making it impossible for them to
use minor teleportation. Therefore, they all flew toward Meng Hao from different directions.

They couldnt use minor teleportation, but their speed was incredible. It took only a moment for
them to be right on top of Meng Hao. The eight of them combined their powers into a single
attack all aimed at Meng Hao.

DIE!! they screamed. They hated him to the bones. First he had trapped them, then directed
lightning against them. All of that was caused by someone of the trifling Core Formation stage.
They were determined to shred him to pieces, to make him understand that regardless of any
circumstances, Core Formation Cultivators were like insects compared to the Nascent Soul stage.

Seeing this, the white-robed Cultivator from the Constellation Tribes face suddenly flickered.
Immediately, he cried out, Stop! However, he was too late.

With a slight smile and a cool look, Meng Hao ignored the eight attackers and looked up into the
sky.

Just what is the might of the Heavens?

Chapter 385: Bring It On!

Thunderous roaring rose up as the divine abilities of eight Nascent Soul experts descended upon
Meng Hao. Vicious expressions covered their faces, and their intense killing intent radiated out.

Each and every one could imagine the scene in a moment as Meng Haos weak body shattered
like porcelain, exploding into countless pieces. After that, the Heavenly Tribulation would
disperse, and this farce of a battle would be over.

Meng Haos gaze lowered from the Heavens to the approaching Cultivators. The Heavens are
not to be offended. Not to be provoked! Not to be superseded!! The Heavens are trying to slay
me! Who do you think you people are? What qualifies you to try to replace the Heavens in an
attempt to exterminate me? He laughed proudly.

His laughter caused the faces of the Nascent Soul Cultivators to instantly fall. It was with great
astonishment that they discovered their divine abilities had no effect whatsoever on Meng Hao.
They disappeared like an ox tossed into the sea with rocks tied around its feet.

Simultaneously, an indescribable sense of danger suddenly appeared. Lightning began to amass

in the sky, to a far greater extent than before. A roaring sound could be heard as a massive bolt
of lightning three meters thick began to fall. It looked like an enormous pillar of light.

It immediately split into nine parts which descended downward.

Meng Hao lifted up his right hand, within which was the shrieking meat jelly. The eight Nascent
Soul Cultivators scalps went numb; Meng Haos laughter had turned everything into a
nightmare. They immediately retreated from the incoming Tribulation Lightning.

It didnt matter how quickly they evaded. The lightning descended, slamming into them with a
huge boom. Blood sprayed from their mouths and their faces went white. They shot backward at
high speed, staring at Meng Hao with immeasurable dread.

The white-robed Cultivator from the Constellation Tribe frowned, his face unsightly and pale.
The ancient records say that whoever is transcending Tribulation is an inauspicious life form of
Heaven and Earth. Everything within five thousand kilometers of him will be turned into nothing
but ash. However, until then, he is still an inauspicious life form! Anyone near him will be dead
for sure!

Furthermore, it will be impossible to kill him. The Heavens are difficult to fathom, especially in
regards to dignity. The Heavens will exterminate this person, how could they possibly allow

others to assist? Attempting to kill him now is making yourself an enemy of the Heavens!

The instant he gets killed by the Tribulation Lightning, his body will explode into a ball of
lightning. According to the ancient records, when that explosion of lightning occurs, everything
within the Tribulation transcendence zone will be reduced to nothing.

The only hope of survival is to make sure that he transcends the Tribulation. Furthermore, you
cant let the Lightning infect your body. If it does, and you dont die, then you are evoking
Karma. If you evoke such Karma, then the Tribulation Lightning wont stop until youre dead.
You eight Nascent Soul Cultivators are dead beyond the shadow of a doubt!

Face grim, the white-robed Cultivator retreated at top speed.

The Heavenly Tribulation boomed as one lightning bolt after another shot down onto Meng Hao,
who held the meat jelly upraised in his hand to defend himself. The lightning would
subsequently disperse into the area around him. Any nearby Cultivators would let out
bloodcurdling screams. Soon, the air filled with the sounds of cursing and reviling.

Meng Hao didnt care. This was something he had learned from Patriarch Reliance. When you
con someone and then end up getting cursed by them, you must maintain your cool. It was
really a realm unto itself.

Throughout the years, Meng Hao had conned many people, and had refined that skill to the very
pinnacle. Therefore, he continued to redirect the descending lightning to the various Cultivators
in the three thousand kilometer region.

Wherever he went, he was surrounded by a lake of lightning, along with plaintive cursing. What
he left behind was scorched corpses.

To the Cultivators here, it was nothing but a massacre, a slaughter in which no one could do
anything to fight back. They couldnt attack him, nor could they flee as they were horrified to

discover that Meng Hao speed was incredible, even if he was being struck by lightning!

Time passed, and the Heavenly Tribulation continued to fall, and nearly all of the surrounding
Cultivators had been conned into death thanks to Meng Hao. There were roughly a hundred left,
all of whom had split off toward different areas, their faces pale. If Meng Hao even looked their
way, they would flee at top speed in the opposite direction.

Unfortunately the lightning fell continuously, there were some people who couldnt avoid it.
That was especially true of those Cultivators who had at some point attacked Meng Hao. Meng
Hao didnt even have to get near them to attract the falling lightning.

The eight Nascent Soul Cultivators, for example, soon found that no matter where or how they
fled, whenever lightning shot toward Meng Hao, they would also be struck.

Each lightning bolt contained incredible power. Even though they were of the Nascent Soul
stage, if things kept up as they were, they wouldnt be able to take it.

Dammit, that Heaven-damned bastard is too sadistic! This is his Tribulation, were innocent.

Im gonna kill him! Kill him!!

If he doesnt die, then I swear that he will be the greatest archenemy in my entire life!!

The roughly one hundred surviving Cultivators howled continuously amongst the roaring of the
thunder. Whenever the lightning sought out Meng Hao, they, too experienced lightning.

Meng Hao coughed lightly as he lowered the meat jelly. It seemed to be full, almost bulging. It
glared furiously at Meng Hao.

Youre immoral, youre too wicked.

Boom!

Aiiiiiii! You evil bastard.

Boom!

Let me go, okay, Master? Youre the best Master in the world. Forgive little old me, okay? Im
full. Really, Im full. I cant eat any more.

Looking at the wretched condition the meat jelly was in, Meng Hao held it up to block one final
lightning bolt, then flicked his sleeve. The meat jelly instantly turned into a prismatic beam of
light that shot of toward the fog.

Dammit Meng Hao, it roared. You just wait, you wicked, immoral bastard. Ill definitely
convert you in this life! Feeling very wronged, it was continuing to curse when Meng Hao
transmitted a single sentence to it.

If nothing unexpected happens, then when I reach Nascent Soul, Ill need your help with the
Tribulation Lightning again.

The meat jelly suddenly trembled, and an ingratiating expression appeared on its face. Not
saying another word about the subject, it flew into the fog. It feared Meng Hao, feared him
completely. It was worried that if it spent any more time talking back, it would be forced to get
so full that it would explode.

Meng Hao looked around the three thousand kilometer area and didnt see anyone else. The
remaining hundred or so people had long since dispersed and found places to hide. If Meng Hao
couldnt find them, then it indicated that the Heavenly Tribulation couldnt either.

He took a deep breath as a look of concentration filled his face. Now the true transcending of
Tribulation was to begin. This was because the Tribulation Lightning was no longer pure red; now
it contained, an additional color.

It could be described as abstruse, and pitch-black!

Abstruse, pitch-black lightning!

Each bolt now had doubly destructive power. As it roared down, Meng Hao could see that within
the red and black was incredible power of annihilation. He lifted his right hand into the air,
wherein appeared the Li Clan Patriarch.

The explosion echoed out, accompanied by a miserable shriek. The soul embodiment twisted,
but did not disperse. After all the time Meng Hao had spent getting it used to lightning, while it
wasnt a complete Soul of Lightning, it was more than halfway there.

Damn you Meng Hao, Ill never let you get away with this! The Li Clan Patriarchs roars were
shocking and filled with grief. During the last half year, he had experienced torment and pain like
nothing he had experienced in his life. He had been born into a lofty status, and in the Li Clan
was considered a Patriarch. However, with Meng Hao, he had experienced untold suffering.

At the moment, even as the grief welled up from his heart and he reviled Meng Hao, he was
lifted up again. A boom filled the air, along with a miserable shriek.

In fact, he now felt that spending time with the meat jelly was much better than being with
Meng Hao. Before, he used to consider the meat jelly to be the biggest nightmare in existence.
He had long since changed his mind. Now, the meat jelly actually seemed somewhat charming.
Meng Hao was the true ultimate nightmare.

Booms rang out as one lightning bolt after another fell down. Even with the Li Clan Patriarch,

and Meng Haos increased resistance to lightning, it was still difficult to take.

Meng Haos body trembled. The ground around him was thoroughly destroyed, and much of it
had crystallized. It looked like blackish-red gems, horrible and fearsome in appearance.

When the lightning slammed into this new type of ground, it would ricochet off, inflicting even
more injuries onto Meng Hao. As such, he needed to constantly change locations. The pressure
bearing down on him was growing increasingly greater, as well as upon the hundred or so other
people who were still in the fifteen hundred kilometer area.

As the lightning continued to rain down, occasionally, bloodcurdling screams would rise up. Just
now, five hundred kilometers away, blood sprayed from the mouth of a man festooned with
totem tattoos. Lightning smashed down onto him until he couldnt take it any more and died. In
the end, hed had no choice other than to help Meng Hao transcend this tribulation.

After the man died, even more lightning fell from the Heavens.

Two hundred and fifty kilometers away, three Western Desert Cultivators were currently sitting
cross-legged, converging their power, along with a total of nine glittering totems and dozens of
magical items, to create a shimmering shield above their heads. Lightning bolts continued to fall
down onto the shield. Suddenly.

Three successive bolts of black-red Tribulation Lightning smashed into the shield, shattering it to
pieces. Their magical treasures collapsed into pieces, and the nine totems were split apart. The
three Cultivators bodies spasmed and blood sprayed from their mouths. Moments later, they
were nothing more than ash drifting in the wind.

A thousand kilometers away was a Western Desert Cultivator who had fled into a subterranean
chamber. Above him hovered rings composed of thousands of human skulls, his attempt to
conceal himself. It had worked up until now, when bolt after bolt of black-red lightning smashed
the skulls into pieces, which were then transformed into ice crystals. Moments later, the man
was nothing more than a collection of crystals fused with the ground.

After enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, Meng Hou coughed up some blood, then
lifted his head up and laughed. His hair whipped around, and his body was covered with
lightning wounds. However, his maniacal laughter had not reduced even in the slightest.

Of the hundred or so people who had joined him in this transcending of Tribulation, only twenty
or so still held out. The rest were dead.

After enough time passed for two incense sticks to burn, a boom rang out from Meng Haos
body. The Li Clan Patriarch seemed on the verge of death. Having accomplished all he could with
him, Meng Hao put him away. After this particular round of lightning, Meng Haos body felt as if
it were on the verge of collapse. It was at this point that violet Qi appeared in his eyes, and his
body began to recover.

Bring it on!! he roared, holding his head back as he laughed and laughed. His laughter was
shrill but filled with determination and even a touch of madness. As the laughter reached the
ears of the five thousand running Cultivators of the Church of the Golden Light, it seemed
completely brutal.

Chapter 386: Five Colored Sky, Cultivation Base

Breakthrough!
The parrot stared blankly at Meng Hao as he stood there surrounded by Heavenly Tribulation.
Within the three thousand kilometer region, the ground had been completely transformed into
ice crystals. The sky was thick with black clouds, and lightning fell down like rain, shaking Heaven
and Earth.

Meng Hao was in the middle of it all, head thrown back as the brutal sound of his laughter rose
up into the face of the Heavens. The parrot was breathing heavily as it recalled a figure it had
seen once, also laughing in the face of Heavenly Tribulation. The only difference was that Meng
Hao was on the ground, and the person in its memory was in mid-air.

Apparently infuriated by Meng Haos laughter, the clouds in the Heaven seethed, and another
color appeared in addition to the red and black.

Green!

Shocking green lightning mixed in with the red and black. Three-colored lightning descended
upon Meng Hao, twenty bolts at the same time!

The eight Nascent Soul Cultivators had lost even the power to curse. They were doing everything
to fight back against the lightning. Amidst the booms, Meng Haos laughter rang out as slender,
white strands began to fly about in the air around him. The lightning was completely incapable
of breaking these strands, not even a bit.

Of the Cultivators in the three thousand kilometer area, only the eight Nascent Soul Cultivators
could resist the three-colored lightning, as well as the white-robed Cultivator from the
Constellation Tribe.

All of the other Cultivators who had lasted up to this point were now dead.

The white-robed Cultivators heart filled with alarm. He had exercised utmost caution up to this
point, and yet in the end, had been infected by Karma. He was now sucked into being part of the
Tribulation. His eyes filled with venomous hatred, but there was nothing he could do about it.

Dammit, how could it be three-colored Tribulation Lightning? Just what did this guy do to
offend the Heavens to invoke legendary Tribulation Lightning like this!?!?

A roaring sound rose up again as bolts of three-colored lightning continued to fall relentlessly.
Meng Haos body shook. Silk swirled around him continuously.

The silk thread spit out by the Eyeless Larva is neverending, and is impossible to break!

The thread could be long or short; at the moment it spun to surround Meng Hao, creating layer
after layer. When the lightning fell from the Heavens to slam into it, giant booms filled the air.
The lightning seemed to be split into pieces by the silk, which was not breaking. However, the
resulting reverberations slammed into Meng Hao.

He coughed up a mouthful of blood as sparks danced through the air around him and then
slammed into the ground, only to ricochet back up and hit Meng Hao. Cracking sounds could be
heard from his legs as shattered bones suddenly poked out through his skin.

Meng Haos vision was starting to grow dim. Blood filled his mouth, but he simply spit it out and
then started laughing again. His eyes were filled both with determination, and a violet glow.
Using the power of the Violet Pupil Transformation, and borrowing from his longevity, he healed
himself. In the blink of an eye, he was back to normal.

As of this point, there was no land within the three thousand kilometer region which had not
been crystallized; this led only to further injury for Meng Hao.

Given this situation, there was no reason not to simply fly straight up into the sky!

This action caused the parrots eyes to grow wide. As of now, he was having difficulty separating
the previous image in its memory with that of Meng Haos.

This is my Gold Core Tribulation, and Im gonna last until the end! No more hiding! No more
fear and awe! If fear and awe exist in the heart of the Cultivator, then how can any great Dao be
cultivated!? How can self-confidence be cultivated!?

When I reached Foundation Establishment, I ran away. When I reached Core Formation, I
hesitated. Well now I will retreat no further! A roar echoed up from deep within Meng Hao,
filled with his determination to become powerful.

When this Tribulation is over, I will be even stronger! He held his head back and roared as he
floated there in mid-air. His black hair danced around him, and his back was straight. His
appearance was that of lofty heroism. The silk of the Eyeless Larva swirled around him,
unbreakable by anything under the Heavens.

As Meng Hao roared, more three-colored lightning fell, heading directly for him. He laughed, his
eyes shining with confidence as he lifted his right hand, formed it into a fist, and directly
punched the Heavenly Tribulation.

This was his first attempt to actually fight back!

Such resistance seemed simple, but few people would ever think to use this method to attempt
to transcend Heavenly Tribulation. It was a rare thing for someone to attempt to actually destroy
the Heavenly Tribulation.

Almost the same moment that Meng Haos fist slammed into the lightning, it was as if some new
part of him were suddenly ripped open. His will and heart moved in accord, and his Cultivation
base mobilized. As soon as he put to action his intent to fight back against the Heavenly
Tribulation, his Cultivation base suddenly exploded up!

He was no longer in the mid Gold Core stage. He had broken through into the late Gold Core
stage. Granted, he was not at the peak, but had without any doubt stepped into the late stage.
Such willingness to undertake actions that can lead to grave consequence, and the resulting
instant breakthrough, were shocking to the extreme!

Seemingly endless amounts of golden light radiated out from his body. His eyes shone with a
dazzling golden brilliance. Without hesitation, Meng Hao produced an ultra high-grade Spirit
Stone. The instant it appeared in his hand, he absorbed the spiritual energy within, then crushed
it into dust. He roared, drawing upon the new power of his Cultivation base, the energy within
the Spirit Stone, and the bizarre force in his right hand, to shoot directly up toward the Heavenly
Tribulation.

A roaring sound filled the air and Meng Hao coughed up blood as one, two, three five bolts of

Heavenly Tribulation slammed into him, shoving him downward. Silk spun madly around him,
and violet Qi exploded in his eyes. The injuries he was sustaining were constantly being healed.
Among the eight Nascent Soul Cultivators who remained in the three thousand kilometer region,
three of them suddenly coughed up blood and then were killed by the lightning.

They had no magical items with which to defend against the Heavenly Tribulation, nor any
experience standing up to lightning. Neither did they possess wild, stubborn determination; the
only path for them was the one that led to death!

Even Nascent Soul Cultivators could not flee this Heavenly Tribulation; their bodies exploded into
pieces.

Meng Haos body was shaking, and it seemed as if every inch of him was covered in blood. He
shot down toward the ground, and yet even as he did, the Violet Pupil Transformation went to
work. He quickly consumed a vast collection of medicinal pills; when he was a mere nine meters
away from the ground, he suddenly stopped in mid-air. Shockingly, hoarse laughter once again
filled the air.

Suddenly, the sky above went black. Ten lightning bolts shot down, carrying with them all the
pretentious dignity of the Heavenly Tribulation. They descended directly toward Meng Hao, and
as they did, the sky above suddenly burst into chaos. The massive clouds began to rotate to form
a vortex. Shocking rumbling filled the air. If this scene could be painted onto a canvas, anyone
who looked at it would never be able to forget it.

Meng Hao is not the type of person to passively take a beating! laughed Meng Hao. He lifted
his hand up and pointed toward the sky. Suddenly, the power of the Eighth Demon Sealing Hex
poured out from Meng Hao. Ghost images sprang up everywhere as the power shot up toward
the Heavens.

Demonic Qi! Art of Righteous Bestowal! Eighth Demon Sealing Hex!

Heaven and Earth shook. Qi visible only to Meng Hao himself surged up from the crystalline
ground and shot toward him. The countless strands immediately congealed together to form a

churning mist.

This Demonic mist surged out to completely surround Meng Hao, as if he was calling upon the
very essence of the land, and it was following his direction. It shot toward the incoming ten bolts
of lightning.

A massive boom rocked everything above and below. The lightning descended, causing a
shocking roar to fill the sky. It slammed into the Demonic Qi surrounding Meng Hao, causing the
Qi to shatter, layer by layer. As it did, the lightning slowly began to dissipate.

In the blink of an eye, only three of the ten Tribulation Lightning bolts remained. The Demonic Qi
crumbled away, and the three remaining Tribulation Lightning bolts screamed toward Meng Hao.
Immediately, the silk of the Eyeless Larva surrounded him, and yet, some of the lightning still
managed to slip through.

A tremor shot through Meng Haos body, and a vast quantity of blood sprayed out of his mouth.
His body shot down toward the ground like a meteor. A huge boom could be heard as he
slammed into the crystalline ground. The ground shattered, cracks spread out, and a crater was
suddenly visible.

The Tribulation Clouds up above churned, lightning dancing about within. Suddenly, the lightning
began to congeal together, its color changing once again. Now the lightning had four colors.
Peals of thunder crackled out.

Within the three thousand kilometer region, the remaining five Nascent Soul Cultivators
coughed up blood. Two of them directly exploded. Their weakened Nascent Souls attempted to
flee, but were obliterated by lightning.

Begrudged screams could be heard before they died. Now, there were only three Nascent Soul
experts left in the area. Their bodies trembled and their eyes filled with despair. Hatred for Meng
Hao filled their hearts; unfortunately for them, there was nothing they could do about it.

It was at this time that the four-colored lightning began to descend from within the churning
clouds. It sped toward the crater, and yet, even as it neared its destination, a fist suddenly flew
out from within to slam directly into the lightning bolt.

A huge explosion filled the air and everything trembled. Meng Hao emerged, his body scorched
black, blood everywhere. However, the violet glow continued to shine in his eyes, healing his
body. He chuckled hoarsely and then, heart filled with valiance, flew up into the air.

Gold Core Tribulation. Youve already let loose around a hundred lightning bolts. Please, feel
free to bring on some more! As his voice echoed out, madness glowed within his eyes.

The Tribulation Clouds up above seethed, roaring with thunderous superciliousness and fury.
Suddenly, everything up above turned bright red; simultaneously, countless bolts of red lightning
fell like rain toward Meng Hao.

They slammed into him, transforming into endless sparks. And yet, Meng Hao remained floating
in mid air, his grandeur only continuing to grow.

Suddenly, another color appeared up above. Black!

The sky was half black and half red! The rain of lightning now included black lightning.
Thunderous roars filled the sky. Next, green appeared!

Red, black and green. Three colors interlocked in the sky, and the rain of lightning was now that
of these three colors!

It wasnt over, though. A fourth color appeared!

White!

Four colors now could be seen in the sky. White-colored lightning now descended from this sky
of four colors. The ground shook as the lightning slammed into it.

Amidst this four-colored lightning, Meng Hao floated, the silk of the Eyeless Larva spinning
around him. He rotated his Cultivation base as he fought back against the Heavenly Tribulation.

It was at this moment that everything shook, as if some invisible person was roaring. Suddenly
a fifth color appeared in the sky!

Yellow!

Red, Black, Green, White, Yellow!

A Five-Colored Sky, and Five-Colored Tribulation Lightning. This was the final Heavenly
Tribulation Meng Hao would face in his Gold Core Tribulation. He suddenly had the intense
feeling that if he could transcend this lightning of five colors, then this Heavenly Tribulation
would end.

So, the final Heavenly Tribulation! His eyes glistened with intense determination.

Chapter 387: The Ninth Generation Demon Sealers First

Sealing of the Heavens!
Heavenly Tribulation has five colors, and the five elements have five colors. I wonder if theres
some connection between the two. Meng Haos eyes glittered. Now was not the time to worry
about such things. As soon as the five colors up above finished merging together, a five-colored
bolt of Tribulation Lightning appeared and began to descend.

At first glance, this five-colored Tribulation Lightning bolt looked to Meng Hao almost like a
gigantic tree falling down from the sky. However, it quickly changed into something that
resembled a golden sword. It pierced through the air, changing again, this time into a massive
sea that seemed poised to wipe away everything in sight.

After a brief moment, it changed another time. Now it was a Flame Sea that could burn away
everything in existence, within the midst of which was an enormous bird formed from clay!

These five changes happened instantly, and then vanished. However, Meng Hao saw them all;
instantly his heart trembled as he understood what was happening.

Boom!

The five-colored Tribulation Lightning bolt slammed into Meng Hao. He had the Eyeless Larva
and its silk. He had the Violet Pupil Transformation. He had a Perfect Cultivation base, exploding
intense power. He had the glove on his right hand, which even Heavenly Tribulation could not
destroy. A massive boom filled the ears of the five thousand running Cultivators, a boom that
rose up all the way to the Heavens.

When the five-colored Tribulation Lightning descended, one among the remaining three Nascent
Soul Experts in the three thousand kilometer region shook and then exploded into a cloud of
flesh and blood, which then dissolved into ash. His Nascent Soul was also exterminated.

Five-Colored Sky! cried the white-robed Cultivator from the Constellation Tribe. Its the
legendary Five-Colored Sky!! By now, the mans clothing hung in tatters on his body, and his
ancient face was revealed. The most shocking thing was that his facial features were all
deformed, and his ear was covered up with his own skin!

His eyes shone with a red glow, and his body was trembling as he looked up into the sky. A look
of unprecedented fear and awe could be seen in his eyes.

Meng Haos body was also trembling. He clenched his jaw tightly as the five-colored lightning
showered over him. It danced about, seemingly intent on ripping him to shreds and blotting out
his soul. It wanted to bore into his flesh and smash his blood and Qi passageways.

But the Eyeless Larva fought on tenaciously, like an ultimate treasure of Heaven and Earth,
sending out layer after layer of unbreakable silk to shatter the five-colored Heavenly Tribulation.

Thanks to the silk, the five-colored lightning gradually disappeared. Not a single lightning bolt
could be seen anywhere. Meng Hao raised his head up and roared. Violet Qi surged, once again
restoring his body. However, on his face, wrinkles of age were now visible.

Five-colored Tribulation Lightning cannot break the will of Meng Hao!

The Five-Colored Sky rumbled, and the seething clouds suddenly began to congeal together. As
the clouds moved, it seemed as if Time itself were dancing within. Peals of thunder filled the
Heavens as countless bolts of five-colored lightning appeared. All of them gradually began to
merge.

At the same moment, an unspeakable pressure could be felt from up above. As the clouds
contracted, it seemed as if they were now filling with an unprecedented lightning of annihilation.

Hold on, Meng Hao! squawked the parrot from its position outside the three thousand
kilometer region. This is the final bit of lightning!

The lightning rumbled as the final collection of Heavenly Tribulation formed. Within the space of
about ten breaths, no more Tribulation Clouds could be seen in the sky. The only thing visible
now was the glow of the five colors!

This five-colored glow was not lightning. Instead, it had taken the shape of a gigantic hand.
Each finger of this hand was one color, making it a gigantic Five-Colored Palm. It was Heavenly,
and of lightning; after all, it was formed out of five-colored lightning itself. Upon examination,

this massive palm truly seemed incomparable.

Strangely, it had no palm print whatsoever!

Rumbling filled the air as the Five-Colored Palm began to fall down from the sky.

As it neared, the ground shook, shattering the land within the three thousand kilometer area.
Everything collapsed. The remaining two Nascent Soul Cultivators who held on until now could
do so no longer. With blood curdling shrieks, they exploded. Their Nascent Souls, along with
every trace of their life force, were completely eradicated.

As for the white-robed member of the Constellation Tribe, he coughed up a mouthful of blood,
his face filled with despair.

The palm descended, and Meng Hao could feel an unprecedented pressure. His body trembled,
his face paled, and blood sprayed from his mouth. He hovered there in mid air, shaking, slowly
being pushed down by the immense pressure.

The descended palm seemed capable of crushing a mountain into nothing; Meng Hao felt as if
he couldnt take it. He would soon be squished flat.

The final lightning, said Meng Hao, his body trembling as he was pushed down. You wish to
exterminate me? Well, how about I seal you! He suddenly threw his hand out. He emanated
viciousness and madness as he pointed down to the ground.

Demonic Qi! Art of Righteous Bestowal!

Demonic Qi once again poured up from the land in the three thousand kilometer area. What
Meng Hao wasnt aware of, however, was that this time, there was simply not enough Demonic
Qi. He continued to descend, until finally he landed directly onto the shattered earth.

Not enough Demonic Qi!! he exclaimed, his facial features twisted. With a cry, he produced
the Demon Sealing Jade. A deafening roar filled the air, and the earth trembled. At the same
time, the Demon Sealing Jade in Meng Haos hand began to emanate ripples which extended
out. Fifteen hundred meters, twenty-five hundred meters.

Meng Haos face twisted with savagery. Power poured out from the Frigid Snow Clans Agarwood
legacy, as well as Immortal Shows the Way, which he had received during the events near the
Rebirth Cave. The power shot out of him and then into the Demon Sealing Jade.

Meng Haos mind spun. The ripples from the Demon Sealing Jade spread out. Five thousand
meters. Fifteen thousand meters.

A complete fifteen thousand meters!

Suddenly, Meng Hao could sense all of the vegetation that existed in this area. All living things
existed within his will. Every change and fluctuation was under his control.

Demonic Qi! Art of Righteous Bestowal! He looked up at the enormous Five-Colored Palm that
was descending onto him. As his voice echoed out, all of the Demonic Qi within the fifteen
thousand kilometer region rushed madly toward him.

It congealed around Meng Hao, creating a vortex of Demonic Qi. It started out thirty meters
wide, then three hundred, then three thousand, finally thirty thousand meters!

Meng Haos eyes glowed with brilliance and determination. He slowly lifted his right hand up
and then extended it toward the massive palm up above.

As he did, the Demonic Qi vortex lifted up, forming into a hand that was visible to no one except
Meng Hao.

This palm seemed capable of sealing anything in Heaven and Earth!

I am the Ninth Generation Demon Sealer! I SHALL SEAL THE HEAVENS!

He struck his right hand up toward the descending Five-Colored Palm.

His strike carried along with it his stubbornness, his dream of treading the path of Cultivation
until he became a powerful expert, and in addition, his very life force!

After all, if he could not transcend this tribulation, then he would be dead without a doubt!

This strike also carried with it Meng Haos Immortal Shows the Way, the Agarwood legacy of the
Frigid Snow Clan, and his own madness.

Such madness was required! This was not a battle of magic, but a sealing of the Heavens!

This strike was filled with the dignity of the Ninth Generation Demon Sealer, with the power to
seal the Heavens, and the explosive power of all the Demonic Qi of the land within fifteen
thousand kilometers!

In addition to all this, the Li Clan Patriarch emerged, along with the howling meat jelly. Every tool
he had to fight back against the Heavenly Tribulation was now in play!

The parrot was clamouring excitedly, its eyes bloodshot. This was the moment it had been
waiting for. It was only when the final lightning bolt descended that it could make a move, and
lead in the five thousand Cultivators. This way, they would not be infected by the lightning.

The five thousand Cultivators shot toward Meng Hao, circling around him. Massive amounts of
fog rose up to fight back against the final bolt of Heavenly Tribulation Lightning.

An immense roaring, louder than anything that had occurred up to this point, pressed down
onto the five thousand Cultivators, covering over even their shouts. It was the only thing that
could be heard and it echoed five times!

This sound was none other than the sound of the two gigantic palms slamming into each other
and shattering.

Upon the first echo, the five thousand Cultivators coughed up blood. They were thrown tumbling
across the ground in all directions, and the fog dissipated. The white-robed man from the
Constellation Tribe screamed as he was shredded into pieces, his body and spirit annihilated.

Upon the second echo, the sky and land shook. Everything on the surface of the land was
transformed into ash and ruins. All the crystalline ground became a huge crater.

Upon the third echo, the meat jelly let out a plaintive howl, and the Li Clan Patriarch teetered on
the verge of destruction.

Upon the fourth echo, the parrot let out a disconsolate shriek as all of the colorful feathers on its
body were shattered. Everything visible was now a world of five colors.

Upon the fifth echo Meng Hao saw his Demonic Heaven-Sealing Palm slam into the FiveColored Palm. It looked as if a massive sealing mark were preparing to seal up the Heavenly
Tribulation.

Amidst the roaring, the two palms collided. One was of the Five-Colored Sky. One was from a
Demonic Sealer of the Heavens. One wished to destroy. One wished to seal the Heavens. The
amount of power involved was impossible to describe. In this moment, the Heavens were not
the Heavens, the Earth was not the Earth, and the Demonic was not Demonic!

The air itself shattered. As the roar filled everything, the five-colored world suddenly faded into
complete blackness.

Within the blackness, Meng Haos eyes shone with faith. He glared up at the black Heavens, and
softly said, So, you can seal the Heavens!

With that, an incredible sense of weakness poured out from within his heart. Smiling, he closed
his eyes, employing the Eyeless Larvas ultimate protective ability. Endless amounts of silk shot
out, transforming into an enormous cocoon!

Meng Haos body was completely encased inside the cocoon.

There was no sound. No Heavenly Tribulation. There within the crater, was a cocoon that
seemed as if it would be there for an eternity.

Gradually, the sky regained its color. The Five-Colored Palm was gone. Meng Haos Demonic
Sealing Palm had transformed into ash. The only thing that remained was that which had formed
the nucleus of the palm, the Demon Sealing Jade. It banged down onto the ground near Meng
Haos cocoon.

The pressure exerted by the Heavenly Tribulation was now gone. The area which the Tribulation
had descended upon was now completely soundless and motionless. The Tribulation had been
transcended.

The parrot and the meat jelly, as well as the surrounding five thousand Cultivators, all looked
weary and listless. They gathered around the cocoon to stand guard for Meng Hao and wait for
him to break out.

Time passed. Soon, a Qi of transformation emerged from the cocoon. Inside, Meng Hao was
sleeping, but his body was gradually changing. He was now even more accustomed to lightning.

In fact, occasionally, bolts of lightning would shoot out from his body to dance around the
cocoon and then spread out into the region beyond.

Chapter 388: Breaking Out of The Cocoon

Meanwhile, the Frigid Snow Clan had long since teleported onto a high mountain peak in the
Violet Fate Sect of the Southern Domain. The Violet Fate Sect had arranged for this mountain to
be the new home for the Clan.

Because of her beauty, Hanxue Shan had already attracted quite a bit of attention from the
alchemist Cultivators of the Violet Fate Sect. The Clan assimilated into the Violet Fate Sect, and
Hanxue Shan chose to join the East Pill Division, and follow her dream of becoming an alchemist.

After arriving, she finally learned the news that Grandmaster Pill Cauldron had forsaken the Sect.
It was difficult to describe how she felt about that. There was some amount of loss, but also
tranquility.

If she hadnt met Meng Hao, perhaps she would have felt more loss. Now, though, whether or
not she got to see Grandmaster Pill Cauldron wasnt very important.

Hanxue Shan stood atop the mountain, looking off toward the Black Lands, when suddenly, a
voice interrupted her thoughts. Little sis Shan, I heard from your fellow Clan members that you
met a certain Grandmaster Meng back in Holy Snow City.

Hanxue Shan looked back to see an incredibly beautiful woman standing behind her, wearing a
long blue gown. Her features were bright and alluring, so delicate it seemed like the slightest
breeze could break them. It was as if Heaven and Earth had taken all favor and placed it upon
her, as if she were something stepped out from a painting into the mortal world.

Greetings, Senior Chu, said Hanxue Shan, lowering her head and then bowing from the waist.
Standing in front of her was none other than Chu Yuyan, the most beautiful woman she had

seen since arriving at the Violet Fate Sect. Her beauty was such that Hanxue Shan sometimes
found it somewhat distracting to look at her.

She had also heard some of the gossip about past events regarding Senior Chu and Grandmaster
Pill Cauldron.

Perhaps someone like her is really worthy of Grandmaster Pill Cauldron, she thought. Seeing
Chu Yuyan just now made Hanxue Shans thoughts suddenly shift to that of her own relationship
with Meng Hao. His face suddenly appeared in her mind.

Shan? said Chu Yuyan softly, walking a bit closer.

Hanxue Shans face reddened, and she immediately bowed her head. Deep in her heart, she felt
somewhat embarrassed, wondering why she was thinking about Meng Hao in this way. He was
the kind of person who couldnt take a hint at all when it came to love.

Yes, I did meet Grandmaster Meng, she replied quietly. He is good at concocting pills. Without
him, the Frigid Snow Clan would have been wiped out, and I wouldnt be here.

Is this Grandmaster Meng a Black Lands Cultivator? asked Chu Yuyan, gazing at Hanxue Shan.

Yes, hes a local Black Lands Cultivator known as Patriarch Golden Light. As she spoke, her face
continued to grow redder. His Cultivation base is unfathomable. He was even able to catalyze
our Thorn Rampart. The Dao Child of the Black Lands Palace was afraid of him. Even
Grandmaster Zhou couldnt measure up to him when it came to pill concoction. Senior Chu, why
is it that you ask about him?

Chu Yuyan laughed. She looked at Hanxue Shan and could tell based on her own experience that
this young girl had clearly fallen in love. Obviously, her heart was entangled with this Black Lands
Cultivator, Grandmaster Meng.

Oh nothing, she responded with a slight smile, shaking her head. Its just that Ive heard him
mentioned quite often by your Fellow Clan members, and Im interested in his Dao of alchemy.
Im curious what realm he has achieved. Unfortunately, hes not here, so I figured I would ask
around a bit. Considering this Grandmaster Meng was a Black Lands Cultivator, he must not be
the person shed assumed. She was just about to turn and leave when Hanxue Shan continued
speaking.

Well, Grandmaster Meng isnt too fond of the Southern Domain. However, I happen to have a
medicinal pill he gave me. Senior Chu, do you think you could tell the level of his Dao of alchemy
by looking at it? Hope suddenly lit up her face. After arriving in the Violet Fate Sect and joining
the East Pill Division, she now had a much better understanding of the ranking system for
alchemists. Her curiosity regarding Meng Haos skill in alchemy had been piqued.

Yes, I can help, replied Chu Yuyan with a smile and a nod. Lets see what realm this
Grandmaster Meng that you like so much is in. Considering her status, she would normally
never do something like this. However, Hanxue Shan reminded her of herself all those years ago.
She sighed inwardly.

Hearing Chu Yuyans words caused Hanxue Shan to feel even more embarrassed. Head bowed,
she immediately produced the medicinal pill given to her by Meng Hao. As soon as she handed it
over to Chu Yuyan, she felt regret.

She recalled what Meng Hao had said regarding showing the pill to Grandmaster Pill Demon. He
was probably just bragging. To expose him in this way really isnt the right thing to do.

At the moment, she hadnt noticed the incredible change in Chu Yuyans facial expression when
she laid eyes on the medicinal pill. She began to breathe heavily, causing Hanxue Shan to raise
her head in astonishment. Chu Yuyan staggered back slightly, a blank look on her face.

Senior Chu.

Chu Yuyan closed her eyes for a long moment before opening them again. She looked at the
character snow scratched onto the side of the pill, and then back up at Hanxue Shan. For some

reason, a wave of irritation rose up in her heart.

What is his name? she asked, gritting her beautiful teeth.

Hanxue Shan was suddenly a bit frightened. Her voice low, she said, Meng Meng Hao.

Damnable Meng Hao! growled Chu Yuyan through clenched teeth, unable to control her
reaction. Her voice was filled with a complicated tone, including both irritation but also
gratification. Now she knew that Meng Hao was not only safe but also doing quite well.

This caused the irritation in her heart to grow even stronger.

Hanxue Shan looked at her. Chu Yuyan was far above her in terms of both Cultivation base and
status in the Sect. However, the anger on Hanxue Shans face was clearly visible.

Why are you getting mad for him? said Chu Yuyan with a sigh. Meng Hao IS Grandmaster Pill
Cauldron. He and Fang Mu are one and the same! Chu Yuyan gave Hanxue Shan a final look,
then handed the medicinal pill back to her and left.

Hanxue Shan looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood there with a blank look on
her face, her mind spinning.

He is Grandmaster Pill Cauldron.

At the same time that these events were occurring, far off in the Western Desert was a stretch of
desert plagued year round by sandstorms. The wailing, sand-filled wind rolled over the land,
making it dark both day and night.

Anything that entered this place instantly could tell that it was like some sort of forbidden

danger zone.

In the depths of this stretch of the desert was an altar complex half-buried in sand. Located
inside the altar complex was a box the size of a hand. Suddenly, the box began to glow with
dazzling light. At the same time, the wind outside grew more intense as it swept across the land.
The flickering light began to transform into something that looked like a black sun capable of
sweeping in everything around it.

A roaring sound emanated out from within the altar as the box suddenly flew out from inside. It
shattered into pieces, whereupon a writhing mass of blood emerged from inside. The blood
slowly began to take the shape of a person. This person appeared to be very weak. Eventually,
the facial features became clear.

This was none other than the black-robed Spirit Severing Cultivator who had been killed by the
Frigid Snow Clans Agarwood legacy!

He was not truly dead! His body had been killed, but his Dao remained. His essence was not
exterminated, nor his life extinguished.

As time passed, the body finished growing. He lifted his right hand, causing a black robe to cover
his frame. He slowly lifted up his head, and a look of grim rage could be seen in his eyes.

A person who can accept the full branding of that legacy is not someone to be casually trifled
with, he said. But just wait until I extricate myself from this place. We will meet again!

The former Holy Snow City was now nothing but a deep crater. Snow drifted about in the air,
covering the bodies of the five thousand Cultivators who were located in its depths.

Located in the middle of all these Cultivators was a cocoon roughly three meters long. Wisps of
boundless Qi emanated off of it. Over the past several days, the Qi had grown stronger and
stronger.

Suddenly, cracking sounds could be heard. The surrounding Cultivators all looked over at the
cocoon, which was now shrinking. It sounded as if a wind had suddenly kicked up; its
whimpering cry echoed out in all directions.

If you looked closely, you would see that there was actually no wind. Instead, the silk strands
which made up the cocoon were beginning to unravel from the inside out. Soon, the cocoon was
very thin, and speed of the shrinking increased rapidly until it was no longer like a wind, but a
whirlwhind.

It prevented the surrounding Cultivators from seeing anything, but it did not prevent the intense
Qi from emanating outward.

The Cultivators began to back up slowly, watching the process for the time it takes an incense
stick to burn. Slowly, a person appeared within the whirlwind. Lightning danced around him, and
beneath his feet was a lake of lightning. It appeared as if this person now understood the will of
lightning and exercised command over it.

After emerging completely, the Cultivators could now clearly see this persons face. It was, of
course, Patriarch Golden Light Meng Hao!

His long hair fluttered, and he wore a long green robe. His features were handsome. Beneath his
feet was a crackling lake of lighting, and countless sparks writhed over his body, making it seem
as if his green robe were a cloak of lightning.

Meng Hao had completely transcended the Heavenly Tribulation. His Cultivation base rotated; it
was at the very peak of the late Gold Core stage. He was now only a mere step away from the
Nascent Soul stage.

Meng Hao took a deep breath. His Cultivation base was now completely different than it had
been before. After transcending the Heavenly Tribulation, his Perfect Gold Core was now even
more firmly condensed. The power emanating from his Cultivation base gave him an utter

confidence of his place in the Core Formation stage.

Even more shocking was that having experienced the refinement of the eleventh level of Qi
Condensation, the distillation of the Foundation Establishment, and now this baptism of
Heavenly Tribulation, his physical body now far exceeded that of any ordinary Cultivator. In fact,
not even the body of a Nascent Soul Cultivator could compare to his in terms of strength and
durability.

All of this, however was merely secondary!

What was most pleasing to Meng Hao was that after experiencing this Heavenly Tribulation, his
body was now much more resistant to lightning, to an astonishing degree. In fact, lightning even
existed inside of him, and his magical techniques contained the Qi of Heavenly Tribulation.

This was truly luck for him, gained in the midst of Heavenly Tribulation. This was not the type of
luck that anyone could acquire. It was the type that you got when you looked death in the face,
and came out only by sacrificing some of your life force.

Meng Hao took a deep breath as he strode forward. The vortex faded away, and the Demon
Sealing Jade flew up to disappear into his bag of holding. The Eyeless Larva drifted up and then
transformed into a white ring which slipped onto Meng Haos finger.

He rubbed the ring, cognizant of the fact that without the Eyeless Larva, he would have been
incapable of transcending the tribulation.

From now on, my path is as boundless as the sea and the sky. With my Cultivation base, as long
as Im careful, I can go anywhere.

As Meng Hao lifted his head, the surrounding five thousand Cultivators immediately dropped to
their knees to kowtow.

Congratulations Patriarch!

Chapter 389: Appointment With Yan Song

Several days later, in the border region between the Black Lands and the Western Desert, greenrobed Meng Hao sat cross-legged atop the Wild Giant, which roared as it sped forward.

In the Wild Giants hand was a Western Desert Cultivator, his face awash with grief and
indignation; this was none other than Gu La.

During the collapse of the city, he and the Wild Giant had been buried inside of the Heavenly Pit
created by the magic of the black-robed Cultivator. The magic had disappeared, but the Wild
Giant and Gu La had remained buried within.

If Meng Hao hadnt remembered them, he and the Wild Giant would never again have been able
to see the light of day.

The parrot was perched on Meng Haos shoulder, the meat jelly was, once again, attached to its
ankle in the form of a bell. The parrots face was as wildly arrogant as ever. It proudly looked up
into the sky, occasionally sighing with emotion and regret.

What it regretted was that Meng Hao had left the five thousand Cultivators of the Church of the
Golden Light back in the Black Lands, in the former Dongluo City.

Wrapped around the Wild Giant was a vine. The vine was somewhat listless, and thorns would
occasionally protrude from its surface and then sink back in. According to his previous idea,
Meng Hao had the vine consume the Thorn Rampart seed he had acquired. Unfortunately, that
made it temporarily impossible to control. At the moment, it seemed to be on the verge of
death. It would definitely need some time to recover and completely absorb the abilities of the
Thorn Rampart.

The Black Lands is in complete chaos, he said softly. He had been sitting perched on the Wild
Giant for several days now as they traveled through the Black Lands. He had made quite a few
inquiries, and now knew that after the fall of Holy Snow City, the only remaining city in the
former United Nine had finally capitulated and joined the Black Lands Palace.

After a few days of hesitation, Meng Hao had decided to arrange for the Church of the Golden
Light to do the same. The general course of events had already been determined, and to struggle
against it was useless. Doing so would only result in being crushed and destroyed.

On the surface, it seemed as if the Black Lands Palace had unified the Black Lands. However, the
truth of the matter was that the true great turmoil was just beginning.

Seven powerful Tribes from the Western Desert had openly entered the Black Lands, and
seemed intent on completely transforming the place. Everywhere they passed was left in ruins.

Meng Hao muttered to himself, and his facial expression flickered as he looked off into the
distance. He immediately sent out his will, causing the Wild Giant to stop moving. In the blink of
an eye, it began to glow with a yellowish-brown light as it transformed into what looked like a
hill.

This shape-changing art was a natural ability of Wild Giants. Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator
would have to spend some effort to identify it now.

After enough time passed for half an incense stick to burn, piercing cries could be heard from off
in the distance. A patch of black clouds soared through the sky, in the middle of which were
several condors. Their eyes were red, and they emitted a putrid Qi odor. They were surrounded
by a mist of decay as they flew through the air.

Down below, a veritable sea of beasts caused the ground to shake as they ran along. Behind the
sea of beasts sped several thousand Western Desert Cultivators.

A huge banner whipped about in the air above. The banner was emblazoned with the mark of
their Tribe, an image of a skull, pale white and emanating a Death Qi. This was one of the
Western Desert Tribes which was invading the Black Lands.

After the Tribe disappeared off into the distance, the hill shape began to slowly transform back
into the Wild Giant and Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked off toward the horizon and frowned.

Thats the fourth Tribe so far, he thought. This was indeed the fourth Tribe he had encountered
in the recent days. Is it because the Black Lands is part of the Western Desert, and thats why
Tribes are coming to occupy the area? Meng Haos frown deepened. Something didnt seem
right about the whole thing. The passing members of the Tribe had looks of relief on their faces,
which made Meng Hao question the situation even more.

Well, it doesnt really matter if theres something fishy with these Western Desert Tribes. At the
moment, I cant go back to the Southern Domain, and the Black Lands is simply too small and in
too much chaos. Its not suitable for cultivation right now. The only place I can go to for the
moment is the Western Desert. He lifted up his head and looked off in that direction.

The Western Desert. Thats my destination! Having declined the offer made by the Frigid Snow
Clan, Meng Hao was now convinced of where he should go next. Only in the Western Desert
would he be able to continue his research into totems, and finalize his theory regarding the five
elements. He would use pill concocting techniques to concoct his own Five-Colored Nascent
Soul.

No one had ever gone down such a path before!

Metal, wood, water, fire, earth. I need five totems, one for each of the five elements. That will
be the foundation, just like the medicinal plants you need to prepare before concocting a
medicinal pill!

Unfortunately, the difference between Western Desert and Southern Domain cultivation is too

obvious. They use the power of totems, the resulting Qi of which is completely different. One
glance, and they will recognize me. A ponderous look appeared in Meng Haos eyes. Some of
the most important aspects of Western Desert cultivation would be very difficult for a Southern
Domain Cultivator to uncover. If he wanted to research totems, the best way would be to
infiltrate the Western Desert under the guise of a Western Desert Cultivator.

He consulted with the meat jelly about this, but after helping him transcend the Tribulation, it
was completely worn out. According to its explanation, it needed to rest for some time before it
could provide any more assistance to the wicked and immoral Meng Hao.

Meng Hao even played his trump card and mentioned three bullies, which caused the meat jelly
to tremble with excitement. However, tears also covered its face, as if it had seen some precious
treasure, only to have it taken away.

Meng Hao sat there silently as the Wild Giant proceeded forward. However, a moment later, his
eyes suddenly glittered and filled with determination.

It seems that I really do need to work with Yan Song after all. He said before that he had a way
around this Qi problem. If he really has been working on this matter for years, then presumably,
he is trustworthy. His eyes flashed and filled with determination.

With my current Cultivation base, along with the Bloodburst Flash and the Lotus Sword
Formation, there is some distance between myself and the early Nascent Soul stage. However, if
an early Nascent Soul stage Cultivator wanted to kill me, it wouldnt be an easy task. If you add
in the blood-colored mask then I can definitely battle the early Nascent Soul stage! He
produced Yan Songs wood slip and transmitted some Spiritual Sense into it. After that, he patted
the Wild Giant on the head. It roared and then changed directions according to Meng Haos
instructions.

Several days later.

In the border region between the Black Lands and the Western Desert is a region with endless
mountain chains. In the middle of a dense forest was a stream with flowing waters that let off a

silver glow. During the nighttime, this glow was particularly conspicuous to anyone who was able
to use a particular method of rotating the Cultivation base.

Currently, Yan Song sat next to the little stream, smiling at the two middle-aged men in front of
him.

Both men had Cultivation bases at the early Nascent Soul stage. One wore a long blue robe, the
other, a black gown. Along with Yan Song, they formed a triangle as they all sat there crosslegged.

Fellow Daoist Yan, when will we begin?

No need to be anxious, Fellow Daoist Wang. There are still two other Fellow Daoists en route.
Based on my calculations, they should be here within two days. When they arrive, we can
begin.

Fellow Daoist Yan, said the black-robed Cultivator in a cool voice, you should consider this
matter carefully. Every additional person will indeed increase the chances of success, but will
also mean dividing the rewards even more.

Fellow Daoist Mo Li, dont worry, said Yan Song with a smile. Ive thoroughly researched our
destination. Im absolutely certain that the Spirit Severing Pill can be split between five people.

I truly hope you are telling the truth, Fellow Daoist Yan, said the Cultivator in the blue robe, the
one named Wang. He laughed, but the threat in his words was clear.

Yan Song also laughed. His voice cool, he replied, Fellow Daoist Wang, you saw the wood slip
with your own eyes, and can make your own decisions. If you dont trust me, then even if I tried
to convince you, you wouldnt stay.

The Wang Cultivator gave a cold harrumph, but didnt say anything in response.

The moon soon appeared, causing the three people to look up. Suddenly, off in the distance, a
prismatic beam of light could be seen streaking through the darkness. Moments later, an old
man appeared next to the three Cultivators.

This mans Cultivation base was at the early Nascent Soul stage, and clearly at the peak, placing
him above Yan Song and the others.

Patriarch Transmutation, Li Tian! said the Wang Cultivator, his eyes narrowing. A serious
expression filled his eyes.

The black-robed Cultivator next to him, the one surnamed Mo, also had a grave look on his face
as he narrowed his eyes.

The old man Li Tian calmly glanced over the two of them and then smiled. It was a sinister smile,
filled with coldness.

So Fellow Daoist Wang and Fellow Daoist Li are here. When we last parted, years ago, the both
of you were already so intimate. Now it seems youve gotten even closer? When will I be able to
toast you at your wedding feast? His voice was grating, and his eyes radiated condescension.

When they heard his words, the two mens faces didnt change in the slightest. It seemed they
were used to the man speaking in such a fashion.

You have always paled in comparison to us, Fellow Daoist Li, responded the Cultivator named
Wang. Throughout your years of Cultivation, its hard to say how many female disciples from
various Sects youve ruined. You dont even dare to step half a foot into the Southern Domain
nowadays. Youre like a stray dog, constantly on the run. I guess you must enjoy that type of life,
Fellow Daoist Li. He feared Li Tian in his heart, but his words were incisive nonetheless.

Li Tians eyes glittered with coldness. He gave a gruff laugh but said nothing more.

Seeing that the three of them would speak no more, Yan Song cleared his throat.

Fellow Daoist Li is a trustworthy person, he said with a laugh, clasping hands. On this journey
into the Western Desert, all Fellow Daoists must work together.

Very well, said Li Tian in a jarring voice that sounded like iron rubbing on stone.

Yan Song smiled and was about to say something else when suddenly, old man Li Tians face
flickered and he turned his head.

Whos that?

Even as his voice was sounding out, a beam of blood-colored light streaked through the forest
toward them. Within an instant, it was a dozen or so meters away from the group.

The appearance of this newcomer was too sudden. Yan Song, Wang, and Mo didnt even sense
anything until Li Tian said something. It was at that point that suddenly they realized something
was amiss.

Almost the same instant that the newcomer appeared, Li Tian gave a cold snort. He immediately
lifted his right hand to perform an incantation. Black strands of Qi swirled out to form a black
crane. Emitting a piercing cry, it shot directly toward the blood-colored figure.

Without a face, said the blood-colored figure, waving its right hand. Instantly, an enormous
face appeared. The face was indistinct but emanated shocking power. When the black crane
slammed into it, it suddenly looked angry, and a booming sound echoed out.

The roaring sound caused Li Tians face to twist. Coldness still radiated out of his eyes, but now,
within that coldness existed fear.

Chapter 390: The Five Tribes of the Crow Divinity

The blood-colored figure retreated a few paces and nonchalantly flicked a sleeve. The image of
this person underneath the moonlight was instantly etched into the memories of all present.

The mask had two eyeholes, but no other features. Even the eyes themselves were bright red.
However, they were not filled with madness, but rather ruthless coldness.

As the moonlight fell onto his green robe and long, black hair, he exuded a powerful air as well
as something slightly Demonic.

This, of course, was none other than Meng Hao wearing his blood-colored mask!

Your excellency, who are you? said Li Tian in his grating voice. Next to him, the eyes of Wang
and Mo narrowed as they looked at Meng Hao. Inwardly they were on full alert; they were
unable to see the masks extraordinary abilities, but they could see that Meng Haos Cultivation
base was only at the Core Formation stage. In contrast, the attack just now, while seemingly
rather casual, had actually displayed ripples of power comparable to the Nascent Soul stage.

Therefore, everyone here was suddenly somewhat hesitant regarding Meng Haos Cultivation
base.

Yan Songs eyes flickered as he looked at him. There was something familiar about Meng Hao
that caused shock to well up within his heart.

Fellow Daoist Yan invited me here, Meng Hao said coolly. Is this how you receive guests?

Behind him, the Wild Giant slowly approached through the forest. As for Gu La, Meng Hao had
rendered him unconscious earlier; the matter at hand was not something for his ears.

The Wild Giant was enormous, but nothing that the Nascent Soul Cultivators would care a whit
about.

Yan Songs eyes flickered with understanding as he recognized Meng Haos voice. Fellow Daoist
Meng! he said. He took a deep breath. Deep inside, he suddenly realized that Meng Hao was
much more mysterious than he had realized. His previous appraisal was that Meng Hao was of
the Core Formation stage and a Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy. But the scene from just
now could not possibly have left him unmoved.

Just what secrets is he hiding? thought Yan Song, realizing that there was much about Meng
Hao that he didnt know. Suddenly, he let out a loud laugh and then clasped hands and said, I
didnt realize it was you, Fellow Daoist Meng. A simple misunderstanding, nothing more. Fellow
Daoists Li, Wang, and Mo, allow me to introduce you to Fellow Daoist Meng. He is the last
member of our party, a Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy to whom even I cannot compare.
With Fellow Daoist Meng here, our undertaking will have a much higher chance of succeeding.

Li Tian and the others exchanged slight nods. There was much less hostility in the air than there
had been moments before.

As far as Meng Hao joining the group, they might have looked down on him because of his
Cultivation base was at the Core Formation stage. However, Nascent Soul Cultivators are
generally an eccentric lot. Most knew that many of their fellow Nascent Soul Cultivators liked to
conceal their true Cultivation base, and very much did not like it when others saw their true
level.

Yan Song did not offer any further explanations regarding the matter as the party gathered next
to the silver stream.

Meng Haos expression was cool. He had chosen to wear the mask at the expense of some of his
life force, the reason being his previous experience in a similar situation in the Southern Domain,

in the Black Sieve Sects ancient Blessed Land. Because his insufficient Cultivation base, he had
been attacked. Although the matter had been resolved, it had led to some awkwardness and
unfavourable situations.

This time, he figured he might as well lead off with a tough posture. After all, by donning the
blood-colored mask, he was much stronger than normal.

With Fellow Daoist Meng here, said the man named Wang, all are accounted for. Fellow
Daoist Yan, would you mind explaining in detail the matter regarding the Spirit Severing Pill? He
looked at Meng Hao, then glanced over at the black-robed Cultivator named Mo. When he did,
his eyes flickered with irritation and killing intent.

He made no attempt to conceal his expression, which caused Li Tian to chuckle. Yan Song also
noticed. He gave a wry smile, unsure of what to say.

Meng Hao was taken aback. The Wang Cultivators killing intent seemed completely inexplicable,
leaving Meng Hao astonished. It was then that he noticed that the Cultivator named Mo was
looking at Meng Hao with a look of appreciation, even curiosity. The man was middle-aged, but
his skin was as white as jade, and his features handsome, filled with a certain gentleness.

The gaze of the Mo Cultivator was surprising, but as soon as he heard the chuckle of Li Tian, he
seemed to think of something which terrified him. He coughed lightly and stepped back to avoid
Wang.

Yan Song shook his head. He could only smile wryly and clear his throat, then say, Fellow
Daoists, Im indebted to the four of you for the trust you have shown me. Your arrival here has
ensured that we can definitely accomplish our task in the Western Desert. However, I, Yan, will
not attempt to pull the wool over your eyes. This undertaking will be very dangerous! He
looked around at the four others, noting their expressions, then continued.

The ancient Dao of alchemy vastly exceeds that of modern times. Much has been lost, and
currently, it is only common to find medicinal pills that are effective up to the Nascent Soul
stage. Medicinal pills useful for the Spirit Severing stage are very rare. Nowadays, one can

acquire medicinal pills that have survived since ancient times or even remote antiquity, then reconcoct them to make pills that are, at best, not even ten percent as effective as the original.

The greatest dividing mark between the ancient Dao of alchemy and modern days, is none
other than the Spirit Severing Pill. Upon consuming this pill, which is also known as Resurrection
Day, the Cultivator will be submerged in an enlightenment of Heaven and Earth. He will be able
to clearly understand himself and then accomplish his First Severing.

You can review all of this information on the wood slip I gave to you all. Throughout the years, I,
Yan, have traveled to many places, and finally confirmed that a location connected to the ancient
Dao of alchemy exists in the Western Desert!

Perhaps its existence is connected to the rise of the Crow Divinity Tribe. Ive attempted to
secretly enter their Sacred Mountain but was unable to even get near it. I could only observe
from a distance. Even still, I could verify that it is connected to the ancient Dao of alchemy!

As Yan Song slowly made his explanation, Meng Haos expression remained the same. However,
deep in his heart, he was analyzing Yan Songs words, trying to determine how much was true
and how much was false.

The Crow Divinity Tribe has long since fallen into decline and split apart. It now exists as five
separate powers, each of which now exists as a Tribe in its own right. They are the Crow Soldier
Tribe, the Crow Fighter Tribe, the Crow Scout Tribe, the Crow Flame Tribe and the Crow Gloom
Tribe!

Hearing this, Meng Haos expression remained the same as always. However, a tremor ran
through his heart as he thought back to the man he had captured, Wu Mu, who was from the
Crow Scout Tribe.

Whats the point of all of this? said Wang somberly, his face expressionless. Just lead us to
this Crow Divinity Mountain, and we can enter it together.

Fellow Daoist Wang, the matter is not that simple, responded Yan Song, shaking his head. The
Crow Divinity Tribe might have split apart, but atop Crow Divinity Mountain is a Totem God, in
other words, a Spirit Severing Patriarch. With him on Crow Divinity Mountain, do you really think
we can just barge in?

No, we must employ a different tactic. The Crow Divinity Tribe was split up into five sub-Tribes.
Every so often, according to a predetermined schedule, the five tribes will enter their Sacred
Mountain to pay obeisances to their ancestors, and to acquire totemic power.

That is the only way to openly enter Crow Divinity Mountain. Therefore, our job is to infiltrate
the Tribes and then make names for ourselves. We must gain their trust by joining their Tribes as
vassals, and then acquire the right to enter Crow Divinity Mountain! After we get into the
Mountain, we will reassemble and work together to acquire the pill of the ancient Dao of
alchemy! Yan Songs eyes shone with a bright light. Clearly, he had been working on this plan
for a long time in order to assure that it would go off smoothly.

Meng Haos eyes narrowed and Li Tian appeared to be lost in thought. Wang and Mo exchanged
a glance; both seemed to approve of the plan.

Yan Song looked around at the ground and then laughed. As for how to make a name and gain
their trust, Im sure all of you Fellow Daoists will have your own ways to do that!

How do we resolve the problem of our Qi? asked Meng Hao.

For that matter, we will have to prevail upon Fellow Daoist Li. He has resided in the Western
Desert for a hundred years, and all the way until now, no one has ever been able to determine
which Tribe he is in, nor what he looks like. Clearly, he is quite skilled in this regard. With that,
Yan Song clasped hands and bowed to Li Tian.

Absolutely no problem, said Li Tian coolly. Before coming here today, I used a secret art to
create five rare treasures. These objects can alter your Qi and conceal your Cultivation base for
three years. Using this object will also enable you to manifest a totem tattoo that completely
resembles that of Western Desert Cultivators.

However, I will not blithely dole out such treasures. Yan Song, you are the leader of our party,
so I will offer one to you with no questions asked. However, if the other three Fellow Daoists
wish to acquire my treasure, you will explain to me what use you will be in this mission regarding
the ancient Dao of alchemy. Li Tians eyes glittered. The message was carefully worded, but it
was obvious that he wanted to pry into the private details of the others.

The Wang Cultivator gave a cold snort and said, The two of us can analyze and explain all of the
complex spell formations in Crow Divinity Mountain. The rest of you wont have to move a
finger.

Li Tian laughed, then waved his right hand. Three beams of white light shot out toward, two of
them landing into the hands of Wang and Mo, the other flying to hover in front of Yan Song.

What about you, Fellow Daoist Meng? asked Li Tian, looking over at Meng Hao. All of the
people present feared Meng Hao. His casual attack earlier had clearly impressed dread upon
their hearts.

I am a master of all Daos of alchemy, said Meng Hao, his expression placid. His words caused Li
Tians pupils to constrict. Wang and Mo suddenly looked very serious.

Yan Song smiled wordlessly. After a long moment passed, Li Tian waved his sleeve, sending a
white light shooting toward Meng Hao.

As for how to use the item, you all can figure it out on your own.

Very well, said Yan Song. Since we are all in agreement, we should now make our way toward
the five Tribes. I will go to the Crow Flame Tribe.

I choose the Crow Soldier Tribe, said Wang.

The Crow Scout Tribe! said Meng Hao, his expression the same as always, not revealing even
an ounce of anything.

Then I shall select the Crow Fighter Tribe, said Li Tian.

That left the Crow Gloom tribe for Mo. The assignments having been made, Yan Song produced
an eight-sided Feng Shui Compass, which he placed onto the ground. The glow of teleportation
magic immediately rose up.

After entering the five Tribes, we will keep any communication to a minimum, he said. We will
reassemble in Crow Divinity Mountain, using the wood slips to communicate. He next produced
jade slips which he handed over to the others. Here is a detailed introduction of the five Tribes
and the Western Desert. Incidentally, all five of the Tribes are currently recruiting large numbers
of vassals. Infiltrating them should pose no difficulty. With that, he stepped into the
teleportation spell and disappeared.

Wang and Mo followed in succession. Meng Haos eyes flickered as he carefully examined the
teleportation spell. After hesitating for a moment, he summoned the Wild Giant, who was still
holding Gu La in hand. He then entered the spell under the watchful eyes of Li Tian.

Colors blossomed in Meng Haos eyes as he was teleported away. He felt as if his body were
being pulled apart, as if he were suddenly adrift in Time. He wasnt sure how much time passed
before a buzzing sound filled his head. He felt like he was being torn into pieces. Then,
everything went back to normal. He reappeared in a stretch of barren, greenish mountains.

Chapter 391: Initial Entry into the Crow Scout Tribe

There was no one around, only silence. It was late at night, and as soon as Meng Hao emerged
from the teleportation, his body flashed and he was gone. He reappeared atop a tree off in the
distance, whereupon he examined his surroundings.

The Wild Giant and Gu La were nowhere to be seen, which caused Meng Hao to frown.

Muttering to itself, the parrot burrowed out from within Meng Haos robe. It flapped its wings
and sniffed about, whereupon an intoxicated expression appeared on its face.

There is ancient Qi here. Ahh, Lord Fifth likes this place. I suddenly feel like reciting some
poetry.

You wicked, immoral, shameless bird! You think youre gonna recite poetry!? More like recite
crap! Of course, the meat jelly bell wouldnt miss out on any opportunity to attack the parrot. It
continued to jabber on loudly.

Meng Hao swept the area with Spiritual Sense. After confirming that there was nothing
dangerous nearby, he removed the blood-colored mask and took out the jade slip given to him
by Yan Song. After looking at it closely, he found that it contained a map, as well as short
introductions of the five Crow Divinity Tribes.

Meng Hao examined the map, then looked up and off into the distance.

Some slight inconsistencies, but nothing too great. They seem intentional. It seems Yan Song
doesnt trust everyone that much after all. Meng Hao laughed coldly, then produced the
glowing ball of light from Li Tian. He examined it closely with several different methods before
finally interrupting the parrot and meat jelly and asking their opinion.

That was the best method to get information regarding the thing. The parrot slapped its chest
and then spit out a multicolored glob of light which it examined before waving it away.

No problem. Dont worry, when Lord Fifth takes action, one Lord Fifth is equivalent to two!

Two of you? said the meat jelly complacently. You have the skill to split into two? Humph. You
should really say, When Lord Third takes action, one Lord Third is equivalent to three! Its body
suddenly made a popping sound as it transformed into three bells, all attached to the parrots
foot.

The parrots eyes narrowed with disdain.

You know, the reason Im called Lord Fifth is an allusion to the fact that Im a parrot. Do you
know what parrots are, huh? The last character in the word parrot is the same pronunciation as
fifth. Thats why Im Lord Fifth. What about you? Bitch!

The meat jelly was furious. It truly felt as if it were being discriminated against. All three bells
simultaneously let out furious shrieks.

Im called Lord Third, and thats an allusion too, because I can count to three! Thats why Im
Lord Third! So what? You have a problem with that?!?!

In this instance, the meat jelly really did seem to be quite bold and confident in its conviction,
leading to a rare occurrence; the parrot gaped.

Meng Hao cleared his throat and ignored his clownish companions. He looked back at the ball of
light in his hand and thought for a while. Next, he glanced at the ring on the finger of his right
hand, which was, of course, the transformed Eyeless Larva. He quickly took it off and
transformed it back into the Eyeless Larva, which he then combined with the glowing light.

The Eyeless Larva gradually disappeared. The glowing light transformed; moments later it was a
totem, within which was the Eyeless Larva.

Meng Hao scanned it with Spiritual Sense, and after confirming that nothing was suppressing the
Eyeless Larva, he lifted up his right hand and pressed it down onto the totem, which then
covered the back of his right hand. It slowly sank into his skin, after which, a totem tattoo

appeared.

As soon as the totem tattoo appeared, Meng Hao could sense his Qi rapidly changing. It was no
longer that of a normal Cultivator, but rather, the Qi of totems.

It was exactly like that of a Western Desert Cultivator!

Upon closer examination, Meng Haos eyes filled with understanding. His Cultivation base was
still there, but it was surrounded by a protective layer. Whatever magical technique this was, it
was touched with totemic Qi. Because of that, Meng Hao appeared to be, not a Southern
Domain Cultivator, but a local from the Western Desert.

This Li Tian really does have some skill, thought Meng Hao. The more he thought about it, the
more he realized this technique really was extraordinary.

A moment later, Meng Haos eyes glittered as he transformed into a colorful beam of light that
shot off into the distance. The parrot and the meat jelly hastened to follow, arguing the entire
way. The parrot, of course, continued to come out on top.

However, the meat jelly would never admit defeat. It continued to clamor on that it would
convert the parrot, and never lose.

Meng Hao examined the introduction to the Crow Scout Tribe from the jade slip. There wasnt
much to it. The Crow Scout Tribe is not the most inferior of the five Tribes that originated in the
Crow Divinity Tribe, he mused. However, they are not that particularly amazing. At best, they
rank in at second from the bottom. Considering such a situation, it was unavoidable for hidden
struggles to break out between the various Tribes.

Obviously, some of the larger Tribes wish to restore the former glory of the Crow Divinity Tribe.
As such, there are internal struggles as the various Tribes attempted to swallow up the others.
Such internal power struggles are often at times more brutal and bloody than the wars on the

outside.

This particular Tribe focuses on Wood-type totems and is proficient in concealing arts. So Wu
Mu really was a member of this Tribe. Meng Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes filled with
anticipation. One of the primary reasons he had selected the Crow Scout Tribe was because of
Wu Mus Wood-type totems.

Wood-type totems are a good fit for me. If I can acquire a Wood-type totem here, then I will
have taken my first step on the path to the Five-Colored Nascent Soul! Meng Hao increased his
speed as he shot off into the distance. As he did, he slowly pushed down his Cultivation base
until it reached the mid Foundation Establishment stage.

This was the most appropriate level to use to enter the Tribe. As a vassal, it wouldnt be good to
have too high of a Cultivation base. Contrariwise, with too low of a Cultivation base, he would be
looked down upon, and it would be difficult to be accepted.

At dawn, the first rays of light spread out across the land to push back the darkness. Night
transformed into the warmth of day; the vegetation swayed in the wind, within which could be
detected a fragrant aroma.

The Crow Scout Tribe was located in a basin below a mountain. The basin wasnt very large, but
was big enough to house roughly one thousand members of the Tribe. Smoke curled up into the
air from the houses below. The sound of children playing could be heard in the peaceful morning
air.

At first glance, it looked less like a Tribe and more like a village. There were no walls surrounding
it, only some vines clumped together. However, the vines, though they seemed ordinary, were
actually enough to entangle even someone of the Core Formation stage who tried to break
through them.

At the very center of the Tribe was an enormous statue of a tree!

The tree was covered with countless leaves, each one of which glittered with magical symbols.
Some had red strings tied around them, upon which were hung small bells and bottles. When
the wind blew, the tree wouldnt move, but the bells and bottles would clink out a melodious
song.

Stone stairs could be seen snaking around the mountain located behind the basin. Apparently
there was another area behind it which also belonged to the Crow Scout Tribe.

In front of the main gate was a pillar of light that shot up toward the Heavens. Even from a
distance, it was possible to see that countless leaves swirled about within the light. A powerful
pressure also emanated out from within.

Sitting cross-legged below the pillar of light was Wu Hai. Every year around this time was a ten
day period in which the Tribe recruited vassals. Local Rogue Cultivators, or even travelers from
further distances, could choose to join the Tribe. All of them had their various reasons for doing
so.

As far as vassals were concerned, the Crow Scout Tribe had never been very keen on accepting
them. However, in the past three years, they had expended quite a bit of resources in that
regard, and had even issued special instructions regarding recruitment. Wu Hai wasnt quite sure
the reason for this.

Its really not necessary, he thought with a sigh. Unless theres a war going on, whats the
point in recruiting so many vassals? Every time he laid eyes on the ten or more new vassals who
had joined the Tribe in recent years, he felt a bit irritated. That was especially the case because
quite a few of the women in the Tribe seemed very interested in the vassals. Wu Hai really didnt
like that.

Even as Wu Hai was stewing in his discontent, he saw a beam of light approaching through the
sunlight. As it whistled through the air, he saw a young man within, handsome, wearing a green
robe and a bright smile.

Hello Fellow Daoist, is this the Crow Scout Tribe?

Wu Hai blinked as he glanced over the handsome young man. In his heart, he felt disdain;
Western Desert Cultivators were usually tall, but not always. There were many who closely
resembled Cultivators from the Southern Domain.

From the aesthetic point of view of the Western Desert, such Cultivators were not the type that
women preferred. Therefore, although Meng Hao had pleasing features, there was nothing
about him that Wu Hai found particularly threatening.

Wu Hai liked this type of vassal. What he hated were the ones who were taller than himself.

He rose to his feet, revealing his tall and sturdy frame. He had two totem tattoos; one was of a
leaf, the other a vine. He emanated the Cultivation base Qi of the late Foundation Establishment
stage.

Thats right, he said. This is the Crow Scout Tribe. Fellow Daoist, do you wish to become a
vassal of the Crow Scout Tribe? Our legacies stretch back long into the past. We are descendants
of the Crow Divinity Tribe, which was one of the four most respected Tribes in the Western
Desert.

There is no other Tribe which contains the resources of the Crow Scout Tribe. True, the Crow
Divinity Tribe split up into several other Tribes, but that was because each of those Tribes excels
in different types of totems. However, none of them can measure up to the Crow Scout Tribe.
Wu Hai slapped his chest, looking very proud to be a member of the Crow Scout Tribe.

Meng Hao smiled as he looked him over. Then, he turned his head to look at the Tribe, especially
the tree statue; a look of concentration appeared on his face.

Seeing this, Wu Hai continued, Becoming a vassal of the Crow Scout Tribe is the best decision
you could possibly make, Fellow Daoist. As soon as you become a vassal, youll receive half a
Spirit Crystal. After a half year probation, if youre approved, youll become a full vassal, with
access to Crow Scout Tribe totems and techniques.

What do you say? There are a lot of benefits, right? Are you interested? Wu Hai laughed
heartily. The words hed spoken had been from the heart. It had been many years since the Crow
Scout Tribe had expended such thought and resources on recruiting vassals. It was just in the last
two years that the stingy Greatfather and the others suddenly got so generous.

Meng Hao was a bit taken aback. Before coming here, he had thought about the matter from a
variety of angles, and had prepared a whole series of explanations to ensure that he wouldnt
blow his cover. Only after doing all of that had he actually come to the Crow Scout Tribe.

Now, though, it seemed that all of those preparations were pointless. Becoming a vassal of the
Tribe was so easy that Meng Hao almost couldnt believe it.

It seemed all he had to do was nod, and he would become a vassal. It seemed almost too easy.

Dont tell me the Crow Scout Tribe isnt worried that people might come with ill intent?
thought Meng Hao. A half year probation, huh. Well, that must be the key. Even still, it seems
unbelievable. His first reaction was to hesitate. As far as he was concerned, the matter just
seemed too simple, so simple, in fact, that he felt uneasy.

Chapter 392: The Great War of the Crow Divinity

This was completely different than what he had experienced in the Southern Domain and the
Black Lands. It was almost like the people here were somewhat naive.

No way, thought Meng Hao. Arent the Western Desert Cultivators supposed to be cruel and
ruthless? I thought that because the land is barren, everything existed in a state of chaos. He
really couldnt figure it out. Even as he hesitated, he suddenly saw a streak of light off in the
distance. It transformed into a middle-aged man who wore a haughty expression. He was tall
and strapping, and after landing, he immediately expressed his desire to become a vassal.

Wu Hai seemed to have some apprehensions, but nonetheless, he handed the man a command
medallion and then let him enter.

Seeing this happen caused even more disbelief to fill Meng Haos heart.

Seeing Meng Hao continuing to hesitate, Wu Hai laughed and then said, Fellow Daoist, you still
havent made up your mind? Come, join the Crow Scout Tribe! Glory awaits you!

Considering the level of my Cultivation base, what exactly will I have to do if I become a Crow
Scout Tribe vassal? asked Meng Hao, hesitation visible in his eyes.

Fellow Daoist, your Cultivation base is excellent. Generally speaking, vassals of the Crow Scout
Tribe have two options during their probationary period. The first is to become a Battle
Cultivator and join the Vassal Corps. If you serve the Tribe well in that capacity, your
probationary period may even be shortened.

The other option is to raise low-level neo-demons. I personally think that you are more suitable
for the latter. What do you say? Theres no danger involved in being a Neo-Demon Kennelist.
Furthermore, you also have the option of lessening the probation period if you do a good job
raising the neo-demons. Besides, after officially becoming adults, all members of the Tribe need
neo-demons, and will likely come to you for help.

Brother, he said loudly, slapping his chest, listen to Wu Hai, and you cant go wrong!

An imperceptible flicker passed through Meng Haos eyes when he heard the word neo-demon.
He suddenly thought of the beasts and Dragoneers he had seen back in Holy Snow City. After a
moments thought, he also recalled something from the jade slip with the introductions to the
various Tribes.

In the Western Desert, the strength of a Tribe was determined by three factors. The first was its
manpower, the second was the number of neo-demons it possessed, and the third was the level

of Cultivation base of its powerful experts. Weakness in any of these areas would directly affect
the overall power of the Tribe.

It also revealed the importance of neo-demons in the Western Desert.

After considering these points, Meng Hao made his decision. Regardless of how unbelievably
easy it was to become a Crow Scout Tribe vassal, and even if there was some hidden secret lying
therein, he was here. He had no real reason not to proceed.

Just as he was about to nod in agreement, a tremor ran through his mind and he looked up into
the sky.

Simultaneously, four prismatic beams of light could be seen whistling toward them through the
air. Inside were four Western Desert Cultivators who were all glaring at each other coldly, but
were flying together nonetheless.

Wu Hai also saw the four beams of light, and his expression suddenly changed. His voice urgent,
he said to Meng Hao, What do you say, bro. You need to decide quickly whether or not you
want to join the Crow Scout Tribe. Before he could even finish speaking, the four beams of
light had arrived.

Theres no need to answer so quickly, Fellow Daoist! The Crow Soldier Tribe is the best decision
for you!

Nonsense! The Crow Gloom Tribe is the most powerful!

Shut up, you two! The Crow Fighter Tribe is the true successor of the Crow Divinity Tribe!

All four of the newly arrived Cultivators appeared to be roughly thirty years of age. Each one was
in the Foundation Establishment stage, and they continued to talk incessantly.

Meng Haos eyes glittered. Smiling, he said nothing.

Wu Hai looked furiously at the four newcomers, his eyes beaming with ill will.

Hey, do you want to start a Great War of the Crow Divinity today? he said, taking a step
forward and emanating power from his Cultivation base. The four newcomers laughed as they
approached.

Dont blame me! The Crow Fighter Tribe found me first, and then we went around to the other
Tribes. After making a big circle, we came around here.

Wu Hai was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He had actually participated in similar
affairs quite a few times recently. Dammit, he thought, Whenever it comes time to recruit
vassals, the Tribes will go to any lengths to snatch vassals away from the others. Theyll do
anything, above board, sneaky, sometimes even both.

One of the four once again spoke up. Fellow Daoist, dont listen to him. The Crow Flame Tribe is
the most powerful of all the Tribes. If you become a vassal of the Crow Flame Tribe, you will
receive much better compensation than you will get here.

Based on his experiences, it was easy for Meng Hao to understand what was going on between
the Tribes. With a slight smile on his face, he took two steps back, opting not to involve himself
in the conversation.

Fine, said Wu Hai with a cold laugh. Emanating power from his Cultivation base, he slowly said,
So, you do want to use a Great War of the Crow Divinity to decide which Tribe this Fellow Daoist
chooses!

The other four exchanged glances, serious expressions filling their faces.

Quite a few members of the Crow Scout Tribe had noticed what was happening, and
approached, forming a ring around them. No one made any moves, but rather, had expressions
of interest on their faces. It seemed this situation was not only something they were used to, but
something they found amusing.

Great War of the Crow Divinity? thought Meng Hao. Great, I can use this chance to see how
these five particular Tribes differ from each other. He once again backed up a few steps, curious
as to why all of the surrounding Tribe members had such relaxed expressions on their faces.

The Cultivator from the Crow Soldier Tribe stepped forward suddenly and said, The Crow
Soldier Tribe will go first this time. The Crow Soldier Tribe was the first Tribe to form after the
dissolution of the great Crow Divinity Tribe. Our totem is a Demonic Soldier, and we are the
inheritors of the Western Desert! In all the Western Desert, if the Crow Soldier Tribe cant
accomplish something, then who can!?

The Tribe member from the Crow Fighter Tribe stepped forward, his face filled with both
determination and a bit of madness. The Crow Fighter Tribe is the true successor of the great
Crow Divinity Tribe! he cried. We hold the entire Western Desert in the palm of our hand! Who
could possibly compete with us!

Suddenly, some of the onlookers began to cry out curses.

How brazen!

Too shameless! How could you possibly describe your Tribe in such terms!

Meng Hao stood off to the side, his brow furrowed. It seemed this Great War of the Crow
Divinity was not going at all how he had expected it would.

Hmph! It doesnt matter if youre the true successors or not. All I know is that before the Crow

Divinity Tribe even began its rise, only Crow Flame Tribe existed. Our ancestor set the entire
Western Desert aflame for a hundred thousand years!

You people are all nothing! The only reason the Western Desert is even called the Western
Desert is because of the existence of the Crow Gloom Tribe. It wouldnt be here without us!

As they continued to talk, Meng Haos expression continued to grow stranger. Then, he began to
sigh inwardly. He finally realized that the reason everyone was gathered around was because this
so-called Great War of the Crow Divinity was nothing more than a bragging contest!

There was no use of magical techniques or Cultivation base. It was all boasting.

Whichever Tribe managed to brag good enough in front of the vassal.

Meng Hao coughed slightly. He had never seen any sort of competition like this before.

You people are nothing! The Crow Scout Tribe is the inheritor of the Western Desert. We
understand the Cosmos. Our totem is a magnificent tree that supports the sky above the
Western Desert! Wu Hai finished with a roar. In terms of both his wording and his style, he was
obviously not equal to the others. As soon as the words left his mouth, sneers appeared in the
eyes of the others.

Inwardly, Meng Hao was shaking his head. Wu Hais words showed that he didnt really
understand the basic tenets of bragging. After Wu Hai finished speaking, Meng Hao cleared his
throat, then clasped hands toward the group.

Many thanks for the honor you have shown me, Fellow Daoists, he said. Unfortunately, my
final decision is to join the Crow Scout Tribe. He smiled and bowed to them.

Wu Hais expression instantly lifted. However, the faces of the other four were unsightly.

Dont tell me you despise the Crow Flame Tribe, Fellow Daoist!

Yeah, are you looking down on us? If we hadnt started the Great War of the Crow Divinity, it
wouldnt matter. But now that we have, if you pick a Tribe, you have to state the reason why!

All four of the others were now staring at Meng Hao, looking annoyed.

A slightly bashful look appeared on Meng Haos face. He now felt obliged to help these people to
understand what bragging truly was.

Bragging was something that was eternally a part of Heaven and Earth. It had existed for as long
as life itself. No person could escape its talons; no Cultivator alive could resist its enticement.

It was omniscient; after all, its existence was eternal.

Meng Hao cleared his throat. The bashfulness on his face was now covered with a layer of
something that looked like holiness.

The reason I picked the Crow Scout Tribe, is because it supports the sky above the Western
Desert. The great tree totem that they control, is actually the Spring and Autumn tree, the
ancient World Tree, that great ancient bridge between the Heavens and the Earth!

In its eyes, the Western Desert is nothing more than a wrinkle in the great stream of Time. In its
heart, the entire world is nothing more than a blink during one of the countless times that it
awakens and opens its eyes.

The Crow Scout Tribe has mastered the eternity of Time, and controls the four seasons of
Heaven and Earth! Meng Haos voice echoed back and forth. The four Western Desert

Cultivators stared in shock. It felt as if some great power were shaking their hearts, causing their
scalps to go numb. They were looking at Meng Hao as if he were some kind of ghost.

Shameless!!

Too brazen! Ive never seen someone so shameless. Youre not even a member of the Crow
Scout Tribe, how could you possibly describe them in such an exaggerated way!!

Dammit, according to his description, the Crow Scout Tribe is even more grand and
unfathomable than the Crow Divinity Tribe! Completely brazen!!

As the four Cultivators cursed Meng Hao, Wu Hai looked at him with wide eyes. He suddenly
started to feel a bit flushed. The surrounding members of the Crow Scout Tribe were all looking
at him with expressions of disbelief.

His voice filled with emotion, Meng Hao continued, The great tree of the Crow Scout Tribe has
given birth to innumerable lives. The Great Tang in the Eastern Lands came into being because a
spring was formed by a drop of water that fell off of a leaf of the great tree of the Crow Scout
Tribe. The disconsolate call of the Qiang flute of the Northern Desert exists because of a single
frowning glance from the great tree of the Crow Scout Tribe.

All of the fertility in the Southern Domain is because the great tree of the Crow Scout Tribe
bestowed it with a single grain of soil. And as for the Western Desert it is the home of this
great tree, and home of the Crow Scout Tribe!

The Crow Scout Tribe is worthy of the greatest admiration, holy. It is the sky of the Western
Desert, the clouds of the Southern Domain, the object of worship of the Northern Desert, and
the saint of the Eastern Lands! As Meng Haos voice echoed out, Wu Hais face grew red, and his
expression somewhat blank. A single question filled his mind.

Is he really talking about the Crow Scout Tribe?

It wasnt just him that was thinking this. It was all of the Crow Scout Tribe members. Each and
every one had strange looks on their faces, and couldnt help but feel a bit excited.

Chapter 393: The Path of the Dragoneer

Two old men stood at the peak of the mountain that belonged to the Crow Scout Tribe. They
were currently looking down at the scene playing out below. Both had white hair, but radiated
extraordinary vigour. Each had four glittering totem tattoos which stretched out over their
bodies, to the point where even their faces were covered.

Hahaha! What a genius! Well played, well played.

This kid really has a way with words. What a sharp tongue! After he becomes a vassal, we
should give him the position of recruiting other vassals.

The two old men exchanged a smile. Actually, Meng Haos performance wasnt something they
would remember deeply. Every year during vassal recruiting, members of the junior generation
would participate in the so-called Great War of the Crow Divinity. Other Tribe members were
always more than happy to observe the excitement.

Sometimes, listening to the members of the junior generation bragging and boasting was just
pure entertainment.

Meanwhile, back down below.

Too brazen!! cried the Crow Flame Tribe member, unable to restrain himself. His words caused
the onlookers to all suddenly look at him. Everyone else present was from the Crow Scout Tribe,
and they didnt look happy.

The Crow Flame Tribe member continued, You claim that the Crow Scout Tribes tree of Heaven
and Earth gave birth to the Eastern Lands, the Northern Desert, the Southern Domain and the
Western Desert. Well, the Crow Flame Tribe is a flame of the Nine Heavens, a fire that can burn
everything! It could turn all the lands into rubble, and transform all living things into ash!

The Crow Gloom Tribe member didnt seem to care that they were surrounding by a crowd. The
Crow Gloom Tribe is the moon of our world! Its light shines over all life. All flames and even the
sun itself exist merely to serve as foils to the radiance of the moon that is the Crow Gloom
Tribe!

They had obviously been inspired by Meng Haos words. Their arguments now were much
different than they had been before.

Off to the side, Wu Hai was furious. In his view, they were the acting with complete
shamelessness to brag in this way. He wanted to offer up a retort, but wasnt sure what to say.
He looked over at Meng Hao.

Meng Hao was smiling, and his expression was one of coolness.

It doesnt matter if youre talking about the Western Desert or the Eastern Lands, he said, a
pious expression on his face. All are simply solitary fallen leaves. The grand tree of the Crow
Scout Tribe contains millions upon millions of leaves. As for the flames of which you speak, and
the moonlight, they, too, are simply leaves on the tree!

The grand tree of the Crow Scout Tribe is an Immortal above all living things. It supervises
Heaven and Earth, and oversees the millions upon millions of trees that exist in the entire world!

It is our light when we are in the darkness.

It is our strength when we feel weak.

It is our comfort when we wish to grieve.

It is our wisdom when we are perplexed.

It is our hope when we feel despair.

It is our shield when we face evil!

It provides safety when we charge into war!

Everything was quiet as all the onlookers stared blankly. Wu Hai, the surrounding Crow Scout
Tribe members, as well as the four representatives from the other Tribes were all the same.

In fact, the two old men at the peak of the mountain were also stunned.

Everyone had strange expressions on their faces. The four Cultivators from the opposing Tribes
felt their brains spinning, and couldnt think of a single word to say.

Normally speaking, they counted themselves as experts in the Great War of the Crow Divinity.
However, they were now astonished to discover that bragging had realms beyond even them.
They had been rendered utterly speechless.

Therefore, continued Meng Hao, I choose to join the Crow Scout Tribe. I will bow to the
Immortal who oversees millions upon millions of leaves. I will bathe in his light, and then spread
that light to every corner of the Western Desert.

Let all people in the world call him Immortal! Let the Great Tree come! His Will shall be done on

Earth as it is in Heaven!

Meng Hao took a deep breath as his words echoed back and forth amidst the silence of the
Tribe. Everyone around had looks of complete disbelief covering their faces. Wu Hai was
trembling; it seemed he had discovered the path he wished to tread in the future. He would
memorize the words he had heard just now. From now on, whenever he participated in the
Great War of the Crow Divinity, he would be invincible! No one would be his match! He could
even look down on the Crow Divinity!

His expression filled with piety, Wu Hai called out in a loud voice: Let all people in the world call
him Immortal! Let the Great Tree come! His Will shall be done on Earth as it is in Heaven!

The faces of the four other Cultivators were extremely unsightly. They exchanged grim glances
and then sighed. With final hateful looks at Meng Hao and Wu Hai, they turned, transforming
into colorful beams of light that shot off into the distance.

As they left, the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members looked over at Meng Hao with strange
expressions. After a long moment, they began to disperse. Wu Hai grabbed Meng Haos arm
excitedly. This was the first time in his life that he had looked so excited.

Brother, that was amazing. I think you were born to be a member of the Crow Scout Tribe.
Listen, for now, forget about the Neo-Demon Kennelist thing. You need to come with me to
some of the other Tribes. Were going to start some Great Wars of the Crow Divinity. I truly
believe that we can spread the Will of the Great Tree throughout all creation! His eyes shone
with an unprecedented glow, one of devoutness as well as indescribable stubbornness.

It actually bordered on madness.

Seeing this, Meng Hao felt incredibly strange. He cant possibly actually believe it, can he? he
thought to himself.

It was only after a multitude of explanations, along with solemn usage of the phrases regarding
the Great Tree being an Immortal, that Meng Hao was able to extricate himself from Wu Hai. He
went with some other Tribe members to perform a series of formalities that were required for
new vassals. Finally, he was given a stone tablet and escorted to the area behind the mountain.

This area was actually quite large and was divided into many districts, all of which were
separated by fences formed from branches. Without the proper identification medallion, it
would be difficult to pass from one district into another.

The district in which the low-level neo-demons were raised was actually relatively remote in
comparison to the other areas. As soon as he arrived, Meng Hao smelled an odd odor.

It was a strange, acrid smell that seemed to be a mixture of excrement and sweat. The Crow
Scout Tribe member next to him frowned and squeezed his nose shut as he led Meng Hao
forward. Obviously, were it not for the admiration he felt toward Meng Hao because of his
performance earlier, he would never have personally escorted him here.

He could have called for someone to lead Meng Hao, but instead did it himself; the difference
between the two was clear.

As they walked along, a variety of howls and shrieks could be heard; this was obviously a
location where large numbers of neo-demons were reared.

Eventually, they reached a very out-of-the-way location, and a crude courtyard. They stopped,
and his escort called out. Moments later, the courtyard door opened and an old man emerged.
He wore a long robe made of sackcloth and was somewhat dirty. As he looked them over, the
Crow Scout Tribe member introduced Meng Hao. The old man nodded and eyed Meng Hao,
noting that he had been personally escorted over.

Finally, it seemed the Crow Scout Tribe member couldnt take the smell anymore; he turned and
left.

This used to be my courtyard for raising Greenwood Wolves, said the old man lightly. From
now on, this place belongs to you. There are five wolves inside that you can take care of. In half a
year, the results of your probation will be determined by how well you took care of them. Then
you will become a full vassal. With that, he tossed a command medallion to Meng Hao and
began to stroll away. Just as he passed Meng Hao, he stopped, suddenly remembering that
Meng Hao had been escorted here. Throughout the years, that was something that didnt
happen very often, which meant that Meng Hao must have some special connections.

With a lofty expression, he said, Im not sure if you have any experience raising neo-demons.
Either way, dont forget that if the Greenwood Wolves die, youll have to provide compensation.
Also, the five Greenwood Wolves were just recently born. They can only eat fresh meat, which
you can acquire from the beasts in the surrounding mountains. As for the water they drink, it can
only be melted snow from the peaks of the snowy mountains outside.

In addition, you must mix some Tree Nurturing Grass into their food. You can find that type of
grass in the mountains also. Furthermore, you will need to give the Greenwood Wolves Tui Na
massage treatment every day to help them grow. Finally, you are responsible for making sure
they maintain their ferocity and dont become too domesticated.

With that, he paid Meng Hao no further heed and left.

Meng Hao looked at the courtyard. The place did have an odd odor, but it wasnt something that
Meng Hao couldnt handle. Furthermore, its remote location meant that not many people would
be around, which suited him nicely.

After entering, he immediately heard some threatening yipping sounds. Looking around, he saw
a row of small wooden kennels, standing in front of which were five little, green wolves. Each
one was only about as big as his hand. They stood there glaring at him maliciously.

As soon as he saw the little wolves, Meng Hao smiled. It was a warm smile, because as soon as
he saw the little buggers, it instantly made him think of the Blood Mastiff when it was small.

Their furriness made them incredibly cute.

As soon as he smiled at them, they turned into green blurs as they charged over. Meng Hao
laughed and waved his hand. The green blurs instantly dissolved into the images of the tiny
wolves, which he now held by the scruffs of their necks. Being held in this position, they tried to
bite him, but couldnt. They only let out their threatening yips, which then turned into pleading
whines.

Meng Hao tossed the little wolves back into their wooden kennels, and then examined his
surroundings further. The echoing cries of various beasts could be heard in the air, but other
than that, everything was relatively peaceful.

Within the courtyard were the wooden kennels as well as a simple wood cabin. He opened the
door and, seeing the place was in quite a mess, waved his hand. A wind sprung up which
cleansed everything in a matter of moments. Everything was gone; the only thing that remained
was a wooden bed.

The word neo-demon is basically a general term that covers all the various beasts in the
Western Desert, he thought as he sat down cross-legged on the bed. In any case, they are very
important to Western Desert Cultivators. It was midday now, and the sun shone brightly.
However, this place was located in the deep mountains and surrounded by forest, which broke
up the sunlight and made the whole area shady.

Meng Hao really liked the scenery. He took out a jade slip which contained Yan Songs
introduction to the Western Desert. He focused on the part regarding neo-demons and began to
study it. Combined with the understanding he had gained in the Black Lands, it only took about
half a day before he raised his head from the jade slip. He was now relatively familiar with neodemons.

Neo-demons are a very important part of Tribal culture in the Western Desert. The number of
neo-demons a Tribe possesses determines how flourishing the Tribe is considered to be. To
Western Desert Cultivators, neo-demons arent just partners in battle; they are used when
transporting goods, when sealing agreements, or even when food is needed. Meng Haos eyes
gleamed with understanding.

If necessary, low-level neo-demons could even be used as food. That part Meng Hao understood
immediately.

Ordinary totem Cultivators can use totems to harness the power of neo-demons. However,
when it comes to actually controlling neo-demons, that is something that can only be done by
Dragoneers! Only they can control large numbers of neo-demons. In fact, a low Cultivation base
can be made up for in such a way. Of course, Dragoneers dont just fight with neo-demons, they
raise them. In fact, they also use a variety of different techniques when it comes to training, and
even killing them.

So thats why the Western Desert Cultivators mistakenly thought that I was a Dragoneer when
they saw my poison at work outside of Holy Snow City. Furthermore, they mistakenly took the
illusory image of the Flying Rain-Dragon to be a Heavenly neo-demon!

Meng Haos eyes continued to glitter with enlightenment.

Chapter 394: The Demon Nurturing Pill Causes a Furor!

Meng Hao continued to peruse the jade slip.

Neo-demons are very unique. Theyre initially broken up into nine levels. The first three are
equivalent to the Qi Condensation stage. The middle three are similar to Foundation
Establishment, whereas the final three are like Core Formation. Neo-demons which possess
power equivalent to Nascent Soul Cultivators are Earthly neo-demons!

Earthly neo-demons are relatively uncommon. However, even rarer are neo-demons that are as
powerful as Spirit Severing Cultivators. Those are Heavenly neo-demons! Meng Hao thought
back to the Flying Rain-Dragon, and how people had assumed it was a Heavenly neo-demon.
Now it made more sense.

Above Heavenly neo-demons is a twelfth level, as rarely seen as phoenix feathers and qilin

horns. Neo-demons like that are totems, and are as powerful as the Dao Seeking stage, only a
step away from being Immortal!

Do totems really come from Immortals? thought Meng Hao. He thought back to all the totems
he had seen and studied, and also of the great tree in the Crow Scout Tribe. Suddenly an image
appeared in his head of an ancient totem composed of the magical symbols of the Celestial soil.
He shook his head.

Maybe thats only where some totems come from. In any case, when it comes to totems, there
are weak and strong ones. He suddenly looked up from the jade slip toward the five little
Greenwood Wolves, who sat sitting trembling in their wooden kennels.

Newborn wolves who have level 1 power. These Greenwood Wolves have pretty good latent
talent; beasts like these would be relatively rare in the Southern Domain. It seems the Western
Desert really is a suitable place for neo-demons to exist. He closed his eyes to sink into
contemplative meditation.

Late in the night, Meng Hao suddenly began to hear various whimpering and crying sounds. They
turned into howls that sounded almost like the tantrum of a child. They started out slowly, but
by the time dawn lit the sky, the cries were continuous.

The sound of it was now mournful, as if filled with discontent at the most unjust thing in all
Heaven and Earth which had occurred.

Meng Haos brow was furrowed as he opened his eyes. The sky above was hazy as he looked out
at the kennels in the courtyard. The five little green-colored wolves were currently scratching
frantically at the door of the kennel area. They were even gnawing at the wood, their eyes
shining green. They were hungry!

They let out continuous anguished howls, and their bodies shivered weakly. Most melodramatic
of all was that the door was half gnawed away!

Oh shut up! said Meng Hao, glaring at them.

The five little wolves instantly shrank back, looking anxiously at him with their huge, glittering
eyes. They appeared to feel wronged, and also starving. From the moment they had been born
until now, they had never gone hungry for an entire day! The feeling of hunger filled them with
fright.

Meng Haos scolding made them feel completely maltreated.

Five little wolves, and one person, looking at each other underneath the hazy sky.

After the space of about ten breaths had passed, however, the five little wolves once again
began to let out mournful howls. They were being abused! They were hungry! They had never
gone a day without eating before, and now they were being scolded by Meng Hao. Their highpitched sobbing rose up into the sky, and their little bodies shivered as if with cold. Some of
them even had wood chips on their mouths. Seeing this, Meng Hao rose to his feet and walked
over. As he neared, the little Greenwood Wolves pressed up against the door to their kennel
area, staring anxiously at Meng Hao and wailing as loud as they could.

Meng Hao reached out and grabbed one of the little wolves. The others suddenly seemed to get
extremely nervous, and shrank back into the corners of the their kennels.

The little Greenwood Wolf that Meng Hao had grabbed had a white mark on its head. It wasnt
very obvious at first, but if you looked closely, it was clearly visible.

After picking up the little wolf, it began to cry out miserably and tremble. Its wide eyes were
filled with helplessness and fear.

Still howling? I think you were howling the loudest just now. He glared commandingly down at
the little wolf.

The little Greenwood Wolf with the white scar continued to let out victimized yips. Meng Hao
could hear grumbling of its stomach. He reached out to touch it and found that its stomach
really did seem to be completely empty.

He cleared his throat, abashedly. It seems I forgot that theyre not the Blood Mastiff. They
actually need to eat. It really had completely skipped his mind.

The Blood Mastiff didnt need to eat, and Meng Hao had long since reached the state where he
abstained from food. The little wolf could sense that Meng Haos attitude had changed, and
instantly began to howl even louder. The pained expression in its eyes became even more
obvious. Meng Hao suddenly felt a bit guilty.

Okay, okay, stop crying, he said, stroking the little wolfs fur. Its my fault, okay? Just hold on a
bit, Ill get you something to eat. He put it back into the kennel and then immediately turned
and hurried out of the courtyard. Recalling the words spoken by the old man as he left, he
headed off toward the mountains.

He returned at midday, a forced smile on his face. After entering the courtyard, he saw the five
little wolves laying there listlessly in their hunger. He hurried over, going from kennel to kennel.
After prodding each little wolf awake, he picked up their wooden feeding bowls and then
produced some of the food hed acquired that morning and put it inside for them to eat.

As soon as the little wolves smelled the fresh meat, all the latent power in their bodies seemed
to explode out as they charged forward and began to gulp it down.

Meng Hao stood off to the side watching. He basically hadnt accomplished anything the entire
morning other than searching around to find some food. This was going to be a problem.

Im not sure how the other Cultivators raise their neo-demons, but if I have to keep doing this,
its going to be really inconvenient. Meng Hao frowned. However, thinking back to the
plaintive howls of the little wolves, he realized that he couldnt possibly allow them to starve to
death.

He watched as the little wolves quickly consumed the food that he had spent the morning
acquiring. Then, they started to howl again. Suddenly he felt a headache coming on.

You guys are all little Patriarchs. he said with a sigh. He quickly produced some water to give
them. After lapping it up, their expressions were that of content. They immediately ignored
Meng Hao and started to play.

Meng Hao looked up at the afternoon sky, then went back to his wood cabin, where he sat down
cross-legged to think. After a moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and were filled with a
bright glow.

Even though theyre neo-demons, they still have Cultivation bases. Since they do then I can
start feeding them medicinal pills at any time! In the Western Desert, they view medicinal pills as
precious treasures and dont use them often. Of course they wouldnt feed them to low-level
neo-demons. It was at this point that he thought of the Demon Nurturing Pill of the Frigid Snow
Clan.

The pill formula for the Demon Nurturing Pill was very strange. In fact, medicinal plants only
made up a small portion of the formula. The rest of the ingredients required refinement of the
blood and flesh of various high-level neo-demons. Originally, Meng Hao had been a bit confused
by this, but now it made sense.

The Frigid Snow Clan used to be one of the most powerful Clans in the Western Desert. They
produced generation after generation of Grand Dragoneer. The reason for that surely had to do
with their secret Dragoneer technique along with some special medicinal pill formulas.

The Demon Nurturing Pill uses the blood and flesh of various different neo-demons, and can
actually be concocted to a variety of levels. Meng Hao slapped his bag of holding to produce the
enormous corpse of a Flood Dragon.

Back on the battlefield of Holy Snow City, Meng Hao had taken the opportunity to collect some

bodies of various neo-demons with the intention of researching and using them in some way.
This Flood Dragon had a cultivation base at the early Core Formation stage; according to the
ranking system, that would make it level 7.

Concoct some Demon Nurturing Pills and try out the secret Dragoneer technique on these little
wolves, and they should be fine. Meng Hao looked back at the kennels, and the little wolves
play fighting with each other.

He waved his hand, and the Flood Dragon corpse began to shrink. A moment later, it had
transformed into a collection of blood mist. At this point, Meng Hao produced his black pill
furnace.

The face of the teenager that existed on the pill furnace looked listless. It glanced at Meng Hao,
and this time, did not dare to display any rancor. It obediently faded away, allowing Meng Hao
full use of the pill furnace and not obstructing him in any way.

He sent the blood into the pill furnace. As for the medicinal plants, he had quite a few, but not
every single one was required. If he was an ordinary alchemist, he would be at a loss. However,
being a Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy, he was able to extract medicinal properties from
other medicinal plants that he combined together to meet the requirements of the formula.

Medicinal plants emerged, and Meng Hao continued to concoct until late in the night. He held
the pill furnace in his right hand, heating it with the invisible Everburning Flame and staring into
it as he made occasional adjustments.

This was his first time concocting a Demon Nurturing Pill, so time went by relatively slowly. The
following morning at dawn, the five little wolves started to howl in hunger once again. Meng
Haos eyes glittered brightly as he slapped the pill furnace. It let out a booming sound, and then
a red-colored medicinal pill shot out.

The instant it appeared, the image of a snarling Flood Dragon could also be seen inside it. It
seemed as if the Flood Dragon wanted to take control of the medicinal pill and fly away with it.
However, Meng Hao reached out and grabbed the pill. No matter how it struggled, it wasnt able

to escape his grip.

Eighty percent medicinal strength. Theres still room for refinement! Meng Hao tossed the pill
back into the pill furnace and began to use the Alchemy Dao Transmutation Incantation to
further refine it. After two hours passed, a deep red medicinal pill emerged that emitted no
medicinal aroma.

However, as soon as it appeared, a smell began to waft out that Cultivators would not be able to
detect, but that neo-demons could. They could clearly smell it, and as soon as the aroma
appeared, the five little wolves stopped their howling and suddenly looked over. They pushed up
against the kennel door, staring through the cracks at the pill in Meng Haos hand. Their bodies
trembled and they seemed to be on the verge of going crazy. They started bashing against the
door, as if they were willing to die to get ahold of the pill.

At the same time, in all the surrounding areas of the Crow Scout Tribe that were devoted to
raising neo-demons, which included roughly one hundred courtyards, roars began to sound up.
All of the neo-demons from level 1 to 6 began to go crazy. Their howls lifted up to shake Heaven
and Earth. It seemed that the appearance of this medicinal pill was like some indescribable
blessing in their eyes.

Hundreds of neo-demons were all roaring. The intensity of the sound immediately shocked all of
the Neo-Demon Kennelists in the various courtyards. Looks of confusion appeared on their faces,
and they began to cast various spells on the neo-demons in their unprecedented madness.

The old man who had acted so arrogantly to Meng Hao before was now panting, his eyes wide.
He stared at the level 4 neo-demons he was raising, his face filled with astonishment at how
crazy they were acting.

A multitude of voices rose up in the area.

Whats going on?

What happened?

Are the neo-demons rioting?

Chapter 395: Really Set Something Off.

As the sound rose up into the air, Meng Haos eyes glittered. He could sense the mania that had
arisen because of the Demon Nurturing Pill. He glanced down at the pill and then looked over at
the five little green-colored wolves. Then, he reached out his left hand and pushed it down onto
the ground.

As he did, an invisible shield sprang into being that covered the several dozen meter area around
him. It immediately cut off the strange Qi that the neo-demons could sense but the Cultivators
couldnt.

However, his actions were a bit too late. Even as the shield appeared, seven or eight booms
could be heard as nearly twenty different types of neo-demons suddenly appeared nearby,
roaring. These were level 6 neo-demons, with power equivalent to the late Foundation
Establishment stage. Their eyes were red and filled with madness as they flew back and forth in
the sky.

However, they were unable to find the source of the Qi, which of course Meng Hao had covered
over. In addition, the Neo-Demon Kennellist Cultivators immediately flew up to try to placate
them. After a bit of time passed, things eventually grew quiet again.

By this time, it was getting late, and night had fallen over the land. Everything was growing dark.
Meng Hao looked out at the calmness outside and then back at the little green-colored wolves in
their kennels. Their eyes were bright red, and if the wooden door wasnt sturdy enough, they
would have broken through it.

It seemed this medicinal pill he had concocted was incredibly enticing to them.

Interesting. The Frigid Snow Clan or should I call it the Agarwood Clan, must have produced so
many Grand Dragoneers not only because of their secret Dragoneer technique, but because of
this medicinal pill!

Neo-demons. That time ago back in the Black Lands, I absorbed Demonic Qi using the art of
Righteous Bestowal. Thats why that woman from the Western Desert thought I was a Demon
Lord. Demonic Qi really is bizarre. There must be some connection between all of these things.
After thinking about the matter for a while, he duplicated some Demon Nurturing Pills and then
suddenly pointed down toward the ground.

Righteous Bestowal! Immediately, invisible Demonic Qi seethed up, although not too much.
Meng Hao only stirred the Demonic Qi in a roughly three hundred meter wide area.

The Demonic Qi rushed over to swirl around Meng Haos finger. He looked over to find strange
expressions on the faces of the five little wolves. It almost seemed as if the enticement they felt
because of the Demon Nurturing Pill had lessened. They were all staring dead at Meng Hao.

His eyes flickered. Muttering to himself for a moment, he put the medicinal pills away and then
dispelled the invisible shield that surrounded him. He silently sent the Spiritual Sense of his peak
Perfect Gold Core out in all directions. There was no neo-demon or Cultivator who could possibly
sense this Spiritual Sense.

With his Spiritual Sense, he could see all of the hundreds of neo-demons in the area. They
seemed restless, but not crazy like they had been before.

Interesting. Meng Hao thought for a moment, whereupon a completely audacious plan
sprung into his mind. He set up the shield again, then produced a Demon Nurturing Pill. His eyes
glinting, he took the Demonic Qi that was swirling around his finger and tapped it onto the
medicinal pill.

Doing this required no pill furnace. His invisible alchemic flame gradually fused the Demonic Qi

into the medicinal pill. As soon as that happened, the silence of the night was broken as the
hundred Neo-Demon Kennelist courtyards all erupted with roars. This was despite the shield
that Meng Hao had put up!

The level of the frenzy vastly exceeded that from before. Roaring echoed out, an indescribable
howling that shook everything.

This was not just a handful of neo-demons roaring; it was all of them! In a split second, a
shocking roar filled the entirety of the Crow Scout Tribe!

The sound of it vastly exceeded that of the riot caused by the first pill.

Wu Hai was there among his fellow Tribe members, a blank look on his face. He wasnt sure what
was happening, nor did anyone else around him. What could possibly make all the neo-demons
act in this way?

Within the Crow Scout Tribe, one Tribe member after another woke up and was instantly
shocked.

All of the neo-demons are roaring. What happened?

Whats going on over in the Neo-Demon Kennelist district?

Something must have happened. This is impossible! This is.. hundreds of neo-demons all
roaring together!

However, even in the midst of their shock.

The tall mountain which separated the front area of the Tribe from the Neo-demon Kennelist

district in the rear was suddenly split by one shockingly powerful roar after another.

In total there were five. The roars filled the air and echoed out as five beams of light shot up.
Within each was a neo-demon dozens of meters long. Three were green wolves, one was a black
turtle, and the last was a ferocious green-colored tiger.

The power emanating from these five neo-demons was shockingly equivalent to the late Core
Formation stage; these were level 9 neo-demons! The roars they emitted mixed together with
those of the hundreds of other neo-demons to create a massive sound that rose up to the
Heavens.

If that were all there were to it, it wouldnt be a big deal. However, as the shocking roar lifted up
into the sky, within the thousands of members of the Crow Scout Tribe, many Tribe members
faces suddenly filled with astonishment. At this very moment, the totem tattoos on their bodies
began to burn. The neo-demons that had already been bonded to them suddenly magically
appeared, roaring to the skies as they charged forward.

The sight of it was astonishing to the extreme. Nearly half of the thousands of Tribe members
watched as their totem tattoos began to glow, and then neo-demons popped out, roaring.

My Greenwood Wolf is out of control!!

Dammit, my Phoenix Hawk is going crazy!!

Just what is going on!? Is this a neo-demon revolt!?

Buzzes of conversation filled the air. One by one, the Cultivators who had bonded neo-demons
flew into the air.

As they did, a dozen or so powerful figures shot up from the mountain toward the neo-demons.

Its the Elders! Even they showed up!

The Elders are usually busy with Tribal affairs, they hardly ever come out. But here they are!

The events of this night would be engraved in the hearts of the members of the Crow Scout Tribe
for the rest of their lives. People began to cry out in alarm as a roaring sound suddenly
emanated out from the top of the mountain, a sound which many of them hadnt heard for a
very, very long time.

As the roaring echoed out, the mountain shook and the earth around it quaked. Suddenly, a tree
branch flew out; it was ancient and withered, and emanated a profoundly archaic Qi. The branch
flew out, emanating a flickering green glow, which then transformed into a roughly nine-meter
tall Treant!

The Treants face was ancient, and its body was formed from an incredibly thick tree branch
which was covered with a vast quantity of dried leaves. It seemed to be in the decline of power.
It hovered there in mid-air and then let out a massive roar.

The instant the roaring began, the faces of all the Crow Scout Tribe members filled with
astonishment and disbelief. Panting, they dropped to their knees.

In addition to all of this, three more figures suddenly flew out from the mountain. Each one had
a Cultivation base at the Nascent Soul stage, and one was in the mid Nascent Soul stage. They
immediately shot toward the Treant, and as they did, the Crow Scout Tribe members below
recognized them. One was the Greatfather of the Tribe and the other two were High Priests!

Priests and Greatfathers were the pinnacle of power in any Tribe!

Greetings, oh Ancestor Greenwood! said the Greatfather, an old man. As for the two High
Priests, they wore long, enveloping green robes that hid their features. However, all three of

these people emanated powerful Qi, and yet, looks of apprehension and fear could be seen in
their eyes. It had been roughly two sixty-year cycles since they had seen the Greenwood
Ancestor. It was with shocked hearts that they clasped hands and bowed toward the Treant.

Demon. I sense a Demon. said the enormous Treant. It let out a roar which echoed out,
instigating even more roaring from the Crow Scout Tribes neo-demons.

The five Tribes that had once made up the Crow Divinity Tribe surrounded a restricted area in
the centre of them all, almost like the five fingers of a hand. It was at this moment that in the
next Tribe over, the Crow Soldier Tribe, all of the neo-demons lifted their heads up into a roar.

The Crow Soldier Tribe was a metal-type Tribe, so the vast majority of their neo-demons were
also made from metal. Flying swords, magical treasures and even giant Metal Golems. All of
them suddenly flew out of control, as did the other neo-demons that the Tribe members had
branded to exercise control over. One by one, they flew up into the air.

Even more shocking, a golden light appeared at the top of the Crow Soldier Tribes mountain. It
transformed into a gigantic gold trident that blazed with brilliant golden glow, along with a
shocking Qi.

Demonic Qi I sense Demonic Qi!!

Qi exploded out simultaneously as the neo-demons of the Crow Fighter Tribe, Crow Flame Tribe
and the Crow Gloom Tribe began to roar. In the Crow Fighter Tribe, Earth-type ripples appeared.
Suddenly, mud fountained up like a volcano. It floated there in mid-air, a mud lake hundreds of
meters in diameter.

Within the Crow Flame Tribe, a sea of flame shot through the air, within which was an enormous
flaming black horse. It stared with scarlet eyes toward the Crow Scout Tribe.

Within the Crow Gloom Tribe, a vapor emanated out, turning into clouds and rain!

At this point, all of the Tribe members of the five Tribes, the Elders, Priests, Greatfathers, all
stood there, their minds filled with unprecedented trembling. The Nascent Soul Patriarchs who
had infiltrated these other Tribes also stood there in absolute shock, filled with various
speculations about what was going on.

As the shock rippled through the various Tribes, Meng Haos face was also surprised. He too had
sensed how shocking the Qi was.

Wow, I really set something off this time. He had long since begun to attempt to seal the pill,
but nothing was working. Not even putting it into his bag of holding did the trick. It was almost
like the protective shield around him didnt even exist. He could clearly sense that he had at the
most twenty breaths worth of time before all the fearsome things in the outside would be able
to determine his exact location.

It was at this time that an even greater development occurred. An incredible pressure suddenly
appeared!

Chapter 396: A Real Demon Nurturing Pill!

ROOAAARRR!!

A new sound could be heard from deep within the endless, forested mountains. The roar drifted
out, seemingly filled with the power to rip everything into shreds!

It sounded like bolts of lightning fighting each other, which then coalesced into a howl, and then,
a voice.

Outlander! The voice sounded like countless other voices combined together. The strangest
thing was that anyone who heard it could tell that this was not the roar of a Cultivator. No this

voice was not human!

The instant the voice appeared, it echoed out in all directions, causing all other sounds within
the mountains and forests to instantly cease.

The hearts and minds of the members of the five Tribes were instantly shaken. Their faces
immediately revealed astonishment.

Thats.

Thats the Outlander Beast! The Outlander Beast with the roar of an Immortal!!

I cant believe the Outlander Beast with an Immortal roar is in this area! It was born as a level 7
great neo-demon, and then grew up into a level 11! Was it branded by a human, or is it actually
a Greater Demon?

In the Western Desert, if a creature was branded and sealed by humans, it was referred to as a
neo-demon. Those which were not were Greater Demons!

As the members of the five Tribes of the Crow Divinity were all discussing the matter, the peak
level neo-demons were trembling. The roar just now only served to further fuel their own roars.
It was as if they wanted to proclaim to this Outlander Beast that the region it was passing
through belonged to them!

Suddenly, the ground began to quake and tremble violently. Something that seemed like a giant
was speeding through the forest. Among the shocked members of the five Tribes, people began
to employ secret magical techniques to view what was happening in the mountains around
them. Within the rugged mountains was a vast sea of beasts, madly charging toward them.

The beasts were made up of a variety of levels, and all of them had eyes red and filled with

madness as they ran. Up in the sky was a vast collection of strange flying creatures. They, too,
were shrieking. From a distance, it seemed as if a huge wave of beasts was surging toward the
five Tribes from all direction.

They filled the sky and land in all directions, with the five Tribes in the center. They would
obviously be completely crushed.

For the five Tribes, this was a monumental disaster, a calamity that had sprung up so suddenly
that they didnt even have time to react.

Ripples spread out in the air as the flying beasts roared. The thunderous sound created an echo
which suppressed everything as it neared.

All of this happened in the space of only fifteen breaths!

Meng Hao could feel the ground shaking, and could hear the roars from outside, including that
of the Outlander Beast. Because of everything that was happening, it actually gave him a bit
more time than before.

Shaking his head, he thought, I never imagined that combining Demonic Qi with the Demon
Nurturing Pill would cause such a shocking scene. This medicinal pill will apparently drive any
neo-demon completely crazy. With a bitter smile, he looked over at the five little wolves, who
were frantically trying to break through the wooden planks to get at him. Cracking sounds
suddenly rang out as they succeeded.

Meng Haos eyes glittered as he waved his right hand. The medicinal pill shot toward the
wooden kennel. The five little wolves emitted cute howls as they charged toward it. In recent
days they had played a lot with each other, but there was no affection in them now. They nipped
and bit at each other violently as they ran.

It was at this point that the little Greenwood Wolf with the white scar on its head gave full vent

to its power and ferocity. It slashed at the other little wolves and then transformed into a green
beam of light that shot forward. It directly swallowed the medicinal pill.

As soon as it did, the crowds of beasts outside the five Tribes began to emit mournful howls. A
collection of black clouds seethed up above in the sky, and then suddenly shot forward. As they
did, the roar of the Outlander Beast shook everything.

All the Cultivators in the five Tribes had pale faces. That was because.

Located in the center of the five Tribes was their Holy Land, the former location of the Crow
Divinity Tribe. Suddenly a beam of light shot out into the dark night from that very place!

It was a five-colored beam that spread out to cover over all five Tribes. From within the light
emerged a black crow.

The crow raised its head and let out a shrill screech that was like a violent tempest. Ripples
spread out in all directions, seemingly filled with the power to crush everything.

As the ripples seethed out, many of the huge trees in the forest were ripped up by the roots. The
land heaved, and great boulders were ripped up from the earth. It was like an unspeakably
powerful tempest had risen up around the five Tribes.

It quickly transformed into a vortex which swept across everything.

Meng Hao was panting as he looked off toward the former location of the Crow Divinity Tribe,
and his eyes glowed brightly.

By this point, he wasnt worried anymore. All traces of the medicinal pill that had instigated the
disturbance had disappeared as soon as the little wolf consumed it. Meng Hao was quite
sensitive to Demonic Qi, so he was able to confirm that this was the case.

Apparently, the Demonic Qi had already been absorbed by the little wolf with the white scar,
who by this time had lapsed into unconsciousness.

Despite being unconscious, though, its life force was soaring up vigorously.

The tempest outside covered everything, making the only thing visible the five-colored light. The
sight of it caused Meng Hao to think of his own Five-Colored Tribulation.

Two days ago, when Meng Hao had come to the Crow Scout Tribe, hed sent the parrot and the
meat jelly away. It was impossible to say what they were up to in the surrounding mountains.

Thinking of them being in the tempest caused Meng Hao to feel a bit nervous. However, after
considering the parrots eccentricities and the meat jellys indestructibility, he realized he didnt
need to worry.

Even if this entire place were completely destroyed, they would be happy and healthy. Meng
Hao was certain of this point.

The tempest lasted for about two hours. When it subsided, much of the surrounded forest was
gone. Vast quantities of neo-demon corpses could be seen. As for the Outlander Beast, there
was no sign of it.

The crow was gone, and the five-colored light had faded away. This was the first time Meng Hao
had experienced the true mystery and power of Western Desert Cultivators and their totems.

The members of the five Tribes gradually spread out around in their respective areas to collect
the neo-demon corpses.

As for the Neo-Demon Kennelist district, it was searched several times with Divine Sense, but
nothing out of the ordinary was found.

Meng Hao also came under investigation. However, the treasured magical item of Patriarch
Transmutation Li Tian proved to be extremely useful. Nobody noticed anything even slightly
unusual about Meng Hao.

For the five Tribes, the fact that they had narrowly escaped disaster meant that a simple
investigation would most likely not uncover the truth of the matter. Secret probing continued for
the next month. Whenever Meng Hao went out into the mountains, he would be questioned.

However, even after a month, no information had been uncovered. Gradually people began to
come to the conclusion that some strange object had appeared that attracted the neo-demons
and then the wave of beasts. As for who had finally acquired this object, no one knew for sure,
but all the five Tribes were now suspicious of each other.

During the month, Meng Hao focused on taking good care of the little Greenwood Wolves. He
mixed meat with Demon Nurturing Pills, which caused the little wolves to continuously grow
bigger and stronger. However, Meng Hao was also careful to control their growth so that it
wasnt too fast.

As for the little wolf who had consumed the Demonic Qi Pill, externally he didnt seem very
different. However, he was now more fierce, and his eyes shone with a cold glow. He seemed
more bloodthirsty, and the other little wolves clearly revered him. All he had to do was let out a
growl, and the other little wolves would start to tremble.

The changes in him continued to manifest, and Meng Hao couldnt come up with any method to
suppress them. In any case, as the Ninth Generation Demon Sealer, Meng Haos ability to sense
Demonic Qi was incomparable.

After the month passed, all of the investigations, both the public and the secret ones, ceased.
Everything around Meng Hao once again grew calm, and he began to use his own methods to
raise the neo-demons.

Time passed by. Soon, Meng Hao had been in the Crow Scout Tribe for five months.

Currently, he sat cross-legged in his courtyard. Suddenly, a threatening howl filled his ears, and
he opened his eyes. There in the courtyard, one of the Greenwood Wolves was facing off against
the other four. It looked somewhat thin and weak, but the threatening howl it emitted caused
the other Greenwood Wolves to tremble in fear.

Big Hairy, said Meng Hao coolly. As soon as the words left his mouth, the weak-looking
Greenwood Wolf turned to look at Meng Hao. There on its forehead, the white scar was clearly
visible.

When it looked at Meng Hao, the coldness in its eyes vanished and turned into a charming
expression of cleverness. It transformed into a green beam that shot like lightning over to Meng
Hao. It lay down next to him, sticking its tongue out to lick Meng Haos leg, just like the mastiff
used to do.

Hairys #2, #3, #4, and #5, all of you come over here, Meng Hao said with a laugh. The other
four Greenwood Wolves cautiously trotted over.

Meng Haos Greenwood Wolves could now no longer be called little. Each of them was roughly
two meters long and looked very intimidating. Their eyes glowed with cold savagery, and their
bodies were covered with green fur. The speed with which they moved was like lightning, and
their personalities exuded cold-bloodedness. Everything about them seemed incredibly
powerful.

They were no longer level 1 neo-demons, but level 2. Despite that, they were strong enough to
slaughter level 3 neo-demons, and even hold their own against level 4.

Most shocking was Big Hairy. Though he looked skinny and weak, and was only level 2, he was
actually stronger than other level 4 Greenwood Wolves. He could easily defeat any that he faced
up against, and unless Meng Hao stopped him, would kill them.

With the exception of the big hubbub at the beginning, Meng Hao didnt cause any problems in
the Tribe. He didnt have much contact with others, and few people other than Wu Hai had
anything to do with him.

As for Wu Hai, he thoroughly admired Meng Hao, and would come often to ask him for advice.
Each time, he left feeling enlightened. Gradually, a friendship formed between the two.

Wu Hai wasnt sure exactly what techniques Meng Hao used to raise the Greenwood Wolves, but
he could see that they were different from normal Greenwood Wolves. He didnt understand,
but in his eyes, it was amazing, and only served to cause him to further approve of Meng Hao.

Chapter 397: Wu Chen

Meng Hao learned a lot about the Crow Scout Tribe from Wu Hai. He now knew that the Tribe
had a rank 7 Dragoneer, which was a very high and respected position. Even the Greatfather and
the Priests were polite to him.

He also learned that the Crow Soldier Tribe had recently recruited a rank 7 Dragoneer who was
accompanied by a Wild Giant. This new Dragoneer immediately occupied a position of extreme
honor in the Tribe, and caused quite a sensation in the other Tribes.

When he heard this news, a strange expression appeared on Meng Haos face and he thought of
Gu La, who had disappeared during the teleportation here.

It was in this way that the half year finally passed. Meng Hao felt quite at peace in the Crow
Scout Tribe. It reminded him of back when he had first joined the Violet Fate Sect.

Similar to that time, no one bothered him and nothing extraordinary happened. His secrets were
his own to keep, and he could pursue his own plans with no one the wiser.

Suddenly, Meng Hao laughed as he looked down at the five Greenwood Wolves. One of his
greatest accomplishments in the past half year was that he had a much deeper understanding of
what it meant to be a Demon Sealer.

This understanding came both from his personal perceptions and his experiences with sealing
and Righteous Bestowal!

He knew that if he wanted to, he could seal Big Hairy in the blink of an eye. The Qi inside of Big
Hairy was Demonic Qi, which lay within the realm of what he could seal.

Similarly, if he wanted to, he could cause the other Greenwood Wolves to be just like Big Hairy.

Regarding the art of Righteous Bestowal, Meng Hao thought a lot about it during the half year.
By now, he was certain that as far as all neo-demons were concerned, Righteous Bestowal truly
was a type of approval and luck.

It was almost like bestowing them with a title!

The higher the level of a neo-demon, the more it would thirst for Righteous Bestowal. Anything
that did not crave Righteous Bestowal, was not truly a Demon!

In addition to gaining a deeper understanding of Demon Sealers during the half year, Meng Hao
also managed to fill his courtyard with lotuses. Soon it became very much similar to his
courtyard back in Holy Snow City.

Outsiders didnt pay much attention to this. Cultivators in general command a certain level of
freedom that others wouldnt interfere with. In any case, no one had any idea the significance of
lotuses to Meng Hao.

Of course, they were critical to his understanding and enlightenment regarding the Lotus Sword
Formation. From the moment he had acquired the sword formation until now, he had constantly
been studying how lotuses bloomed and withered. As of now, lotuses were firmly planted within
Meng Haos mind.

The feeling he experienced because of this was hard to describe. If he closed his eyes, it was as if
lotuses were blossoming inside his head. He hadnt employed the sword formation since
reaching this state, but he was convinced that if he did, the result would be very different than
from before.

Meng Hao did no further research regarding totems. However, he continued to make more
profound speculations about them.

At the moment, it was dark outside. Looking out, it was hard to tell whether it was night, or if
the sky was just obscured by dark clouds. However, he could sense moisture in the air.

Its starting to rain again, he murmured. Recently, it had been raining a lot. Sometimes it came
down so hard that it pooled up on the ground and created streams and rivulets. The sound of
the pouring rain made it seem as if it were fighting against Heaven and Earth.

Sometimes it hit the ground with so much force that the water shot back up into the air, as if it
wished to return to the Heavens above. Instead, it simply turned into water vapor.

However, it seemed as if the mist retained the same stubbornness that the rain showed.

Meng Hao looked outside at the shattering raindrops and was able to faintly sense the
unyielding will of the rain. Even after being turned into a mist, it still wished to fly back up into
the Heavens.

Entombed on the Earth, but desirous of a return to life in the Heavens. Meng Hao looked up
at the dark clouds which obscured the Heavens. After a long, long time passed, he closed his

eyes.

Perhaps that is also the path of the Demon Sealer, he murmured. Having achieved the level of
Cultivation base that he had, Meng Hao was now able to sense some of the truths that existed in
Heaven and Earth. Each bit of enlightenment represented a development in his psyche. It
became cognition that would later be power to be used in Spirit Severing.

But which is better sealing all the Demons under Heaven? Or approving them with Righteous
Bestowal? Meng Hao sat there lost in thought. His five Greenwood Wolves lay around him,
silently accompanying him as he watched the rain.

It wasnt until dawn that the rain finally began to lessen. At that early hour, the Neo-Demon
Kennelist district was quiet. There were no cries of neo-demons; everything was silent.

It was at this time that footsteps rang out to break the silence. The sound of water splashing in
the puddles could be heard, and an unfamiliar smell arrived that cause the silence to end.

It was a young man of a little over twenty years of age. He wore clothing that only elite members
of the Tribe could wear, a long green leather robe, trimmed with what looked like silk or satin. It
gleamed beneath the morning sunlight; causing the young man to look quite extraordinary,
despite his relatively low Cultivation base.

At the moment, he was frowning as he endured the unpleasant odor in the area. He held an
umbrella in his hand as he hurried toward a distant courtyard.

Wu Ali has gone too far this time. When my father was alive, people of his bloodline would
always be completely courteous and respectful when they saw me. But now. The young man
clenched his jaw in fury as he walked along.

This was Wu Chen of the Crow Scout Tribe, a member of one of the Tribes three great
bloodlines. The three great bloodlines were where the successive generations of Greatfathers

came from. Barring unforeseen circumstances, the future Greatfathers would be selected from
such descendants.

Wu Chen, of course, was just such a person. His fathers name had rocked the five Tribes of the
Crow Divinity years ago. Unfortunately, he had died a few years ago while outside of the Tribe,
and the resulting legal matters had still not been settled. As a result, his bloodline lost its
position as the most powerful. As for Wu Chen, his previous prestige was now nothing but an
illusion; it was impossible to conceal the sore straits he was in.

Because of the law of the jungle in the Cultivation world, any bloodlines without a powerful
expert, no matter how prestigious, would become a target. This was the truth even in the Crow
Scout Tribe.

Over the past years, Wu Chen had fallen far from his previously high position. This was
something he couldnt accept in his pride, but really, there was little he could do about it. He was
forced to endure the scoffing of his rivals and the increasing level of disrespect shown him by
fellow Tribe members. There was no way for him to do anything about it except to follow the
wishes of his older sister and lower his head.

However, he could not remain reconciled to such a situation. In his mind, his sisters choice was
the wrong one. He had just made a breakthrough in his Cultivation base, and was now in the
eighth level of Qi Condensation. He was now willing to pay any price to acquire a level 3 neodemon, even secretly borrow large amounts of Spirit Crystals from other Tribes.

With a level 3 neo-demon, all the members of my generation in the Tribe will have no choice
but to pay attention to me. All the rest of them have rank 3s, I cant be left behind! He clenched
his jaw and ignored the pain in his heart. Choosing not to think about how he would possibly pay
back his debt, he strode forward.

His plan was to find rank 3 Dragoneer Shui Mu, which was the only way he would be able to
acquire a cheap, level 3 neo-demon.

All members of the Crow Scout Tribe would receive a level 1 neo-demon after reaching a certain

level of Cultivation base and making a contribution to the Tribe. The higher ones Cultivation
base, and the better the contribution, then the greater the compensation would be.

Members of the three great bloodlines were even more special. They could acquire a level 1
neo-demon at no cost. Furthermore, the higher their Cultivation base climbed, the better neodemons they could get, all for free.

The key was to be powerful; there really was no limitation. However, if one wanted to acquire a
very expensive neo-demon, then, of course, a contribution would have to be made.

As for Wu Chen, he could acquire level 2 neo-demons for free. If he wanted a level 3, he would
have to pay some Spirit Crystals.

All of the Neo-Demon Kennelists, including Meng Hao, were part of the Crow Scout Tribe. Their
job in the Tribe was to raise the neo-demons; that didnt mean they actually owned them.

In principle, anyone could come with a command medallion and take the neo-demons away.
That was just in principle, though. In actuality, there was an unwritten rule that prevented that
from happening. Neo-Demon Kennelists were actually low-level Dragoneers whose rank was
determined by the highest level neo-demon they could raise.

Because of that, and because of the respect for Dragoneers, who were not to be offended, all
Tribes in the Western Desert ended up having the same custom. Dragoneers had the right to
decide whether or not to give the neo-demons they raised to others.

Furthermore, Dragoneers also had the first right to buy any of the neo-demons they raised.

Grim-faced Wu Chen hurried along toward the courtyard that was his destination. The aroma
that drifted about in the early morning air left him feeling uncomfortable. Because he had
disturbed the peace by coming here just now, the howls of neo-demons began to rise up from
the various courtyards in the area.

This caused Wu Chen to feel a bit annoyed. He hurried along through the area occupied mostly
by level 1 and 2 neo-demons and then entered the area where many level 3 neo-demons could
be found. It was at this point that he walked past the entrance of Meng Haos courtyard.

Just as he was about to continue on, Meng Haos Greenwood Wolves joined the other neodemons in their howling.

The sound of it seemed ordinary, but as soon as Wu Chen heard it, his heart and mind trembled,
and his facial expression changed to one of shock. The howling of the Greenwood Wolves wasnt
very high-pitched, but he was very close, and the sound of it sent his head spinning. He suddenly
felt himself trembling, as if there were some great pressure weighing down on him.

He gasped, turning to look toward Meng Haos courtyard. He had heard the howls of level 2 neodemons before, and never before had they shook him in such a way. Without hesitation, he
pushed open the door and looked inside. He saw a gentle, scholarly youth sitting there crosslegged, looking back at him with eyes as clear as the night sky.

The youth was surrounded by five Greenwood Wolves who were also staring back at Wu Chen
with eyes cold and filled with ferocity. There was one in particular who looked somewhat skinny;
when he looked over, Wu Chens body began to tremble uncontrollably, and his face filled with
shock. An intense pressure bore down on him, and he began to pant. His heart pounded as if he
were about to die.

Wu Chen was almost incapable of handling the pressure exuded by the Greenwood Wolves in
the courtyard. It felt like he was going to explode.

How can I help you, Fellow Daoist? asked Meng Hao, his tone cool.

As soon as his lightly spoken words rang out, the pressure suddenly vanished. Wu Chen felt his
body go limp, and he almost fell down onto the ground. His face was pale, but he lifted his chin
sanctimoniously, and an arrogant expression covered his face.

I am Wu Chen, Tribe member of one of the three great bloodlines. Your level 2 Greenwood Wolf
over there now belongs to me! He was actually a bit nervous and excited. Hed already
abandoned thoughts of level 3 neo-demons. He was going virtually wild with joy, because he
could see that these Greenwood Wolves were far beyond ordinary. From what he could sense,
they probably couldnt match up to level 3, but were definitely the absolute highest quality of
level 2.

He was just about to reach his hand out to point at skinny Big Hairy, but then hesitated for a
moment and instead pointed to one of the other Greenwood Wolves that looked a bit more
impressive.

Chapter 398: Branch of the Demon Sealers

Wu Chen pointed at Hairy #4.

Hairy #4 was conspicuously larger than the other Greenwood wolves by a little bit. This had been
the case since the wolves were small. However, Meng Hao had named the wolves based on their
strength, with #5 being the weakest.

Hairy #4 was neither the most nor the least powerful. Being pointed at by Wu Chen caused his
eyes to shine with a fierce, cold glow, and he let out a threatening growl. In his limited
consciousness, only his master could point at him in such a way. Nothing else in existence
qualified to do so.

Your Cultivation base isnt sufficient, said Meng Hao coolly. You cant control him. Go pick
something from another courtyard. He stroked Hairy #4s furry head. Hairy #4 lowered his head
obediently in a very charming fashion. If Meng Hao werent here right now, he would have
immediately charged forward and ripped Wu Chen to pieces.

You! cried Wu Chen, his face twisted. Looking at Meng Hao, he had the feeling his Cultivation

base was profound. However, he was a member of the Crow Scout Tribe, and a descendant of
one of the three great bloodlines. Consider his identity, it didnt matter if he was a bit down on
his luck, he was still above virtually any vassal in the Tribe.

Im already in the eighth level of Qi Condensation! I can control any level 2 neo-demon.
Greenwood Wolves are known for their speed, not for their close-quarters fighting. What the
hell makes you think I couldnt control it! Wu Chen ground his teeth as he glared at Meng Hao.

Almost the moment he finished speaking, Hairy #4s cold eyes flickered. Suddenly, a green blur
appeared, and in the blink of an eye, Hairy #4 was standing directly in front of Wu Chen. His
mouth was wide open, and right in front of Wu Chens nose, almost touching it. Wu Chens face
instantly filled with shock; he let out a cry of alarm and backed up.

Cold sweat had broken out all over his body, and his face was a pale as death. Breathing ragged,
pupils constricted, he stood there, his mind spinning. Just now he had felt an intense sensation
of imminent death. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, and it caused his entire
body to tremble. Lingering fear continued to fill him.

Meng Hao gave a reprimanding harumph, which Hairy #4 heard, causing him to immediately go
limp. He lowered his head, unwilling to even look at Meng Hao.

Wu Chen took in a deep breath. A bright light shone in his eyes as he stared fixedly at Hairy #4.
He was breathing even more heavily now. His heart began to thump as he looked at Hairy #4s
more than three meter long frame, his green fur and mighty disposition.

Ive seen a lot of level 2 Greenwood Wolves, he thought to himself, even ones belonging to
other bloodline Clan members. None of them were even close to being this fast. This is
definitely a mutant Greenwood Wolf.

It must be! The only way it could be so fast is if it were mutated! It could have killed me in the
blink of an eye!! At this point, he looked over at Meng Hao.

According to the rules, this Greenwood Wolf belongs to the Crow Scout Tribe. I have the right to
take it away! His words sounded stalwart, but in reality, his heart was trembling. If it wasnt for
the fact that the wolf frightened him so much, he wouldnt speak in such a way, quoting the Clan
rules to get his way.

Meng Hao laughed inwardly and shook his head. Considering the level of his Cultivation base, he
wouldnt stoop to arguing with a mere seventh level Qi Condensation Cultivator.

If youre capable of taking him, go ahead, he said, then closed his eyes and paid no more heed
to the goings on.

Fine, it was your suggestion! replied Wu Chen, unable to conceal the wild joy which filled his
heart. Other than being a descendant of the three great bloodlines Wu Chen wasnt too
extraordinary. However, his particular bloodline excelled in neo-demon branding techniques,
which he had been studying since a young age. He actually had mastered dozens of various
branding techniques.

Therefore, he was supremely confident that he could succeed even with level 3 neo-demons, not
to mention level 2. Even though this was a mutant neo-demon, it was still only level 2, and Wu
Chen didnt have even the slightest doubt in his mind.

Laughing out loud, he slowly approached Hairy #4, anticipation gleaming in his eyes. He
cautiously began to perform an incantation with his right hand, which created a bizarre branding
mark that looked like a wolfs head.

When the branding mark appeared, a look of confusion appeared in Hairy #4s eyes. Seeing this
caused Wu Chen to grow even more confident. The branding mark flickered and then
transformed into a beam of light that shot toward Hairy #4.

In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into Hairy #4s forehead.

It worked! cried Wu Chen exuberantly. The first part of the process was done, after which
there was another procedure. When that was finished, this neo-demon would become his totem
beast.

Meng Hao still had his eyes closed, and wasnt paying attention at all to what was happening. He
did nothing to stop Wu Chen from approaching Hairy #4. Wu Chen lifted his hand up to touch
him, but even as he did, Hairy #4 suddenly lifted up his enormous head. His face was filled with
ferocity, and his eyes glowed with a cold, cruel light.

His gaze instantly caused Wu Chens face to fall. His heart began to pound, and he immediately
backed up, his eyes filled with disbelief.

No way, how could it have failed? He immediately decided to switch branding techniques.
Soon, an hour had passed. Wu Chen tried seven or eight different brands, but in the end, none
were successful.

The ferocity in the eyes of Hairy #4 continued to grow thicker. Finally, Wu Chen sagged, his face
pale and filled with disbelief. Hairy #4 let out a howl and then shot forward. His mouth opened
wide, heading directly toward Wu Chens neck.

Intense killing intent and ferocious cruelty emanated out. He moved with such speed that Wu
Chen had no way to dodge. A green glow filled his eyes, which then began to grow dark. There
wasnt even time for a sense of danger to well up in him.

It this critical moment, Meng Hao opened his eyes and said, Get back here, Hairy #4.

Hairy #4 let out a yelp and then began to tremble. The razor sharp teeth in his mouth had been
just about to latch onto Wu Chens neck.

Instead, Hairy #4 moved backward, returning to lay down next to Meng Hao, his face cute and
charming.

Wu Chens face was completely devoid of blood, his entire body was shaking, and his mind was
in chaos. After coming to this terrifying courtyard, he had nearly died twice. Then he
experiencing the unthinkable situation of all his brands failing; the only thing he could do was
stare at Meng Hao. As of this moment, Meng Hao had become completely unfathomable in his
mind.

The image of Meng Hao sitting there, surrounded by his five Greenwood Wolves, was something
that Wu Chen would never be able to forget. It was branded permanently in his brain.

Senior. I. Wu Chen wasnt sure what to say. He stared at Meng Hao and the Greenwood
Wolves for a moment. Trembling, he clasped hands and bowed deeply, then hurried out of the
courtyard. He closed the door on his way out, and then stood outside and bowed again a few
times. Feeling both perturbed and amazed, he turned to leave.

A master! A true master who can raise mutant neo-beasts! Hes definitely a real Dragoneer!!
There must be a reason why hes hiding out here. I cant tell anybody. Maybe if I run into some
real problems in the future, hell give me some good advice!! Having made his decision, Wu
Chen took a deep breath and rushed off into the distance.

Meng Hao watched the young man leave, his expression the same as ever. It was impossible to
hide the fantastic qualities of his Greenwood Wolves, nor did he plan to. In his opinion, being
known as a Dragoneer wasnt a bad thing.

Actually, Meng Haos methods of controlling the neo-demons actually far exceeded that of
Dragoneers. That was because he was no Dragoneer, but actually a Demon Sealer!

A Demon Sealer masquerading as a Dragoneer was like a Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy
pretending to be an average alchemist. They were two completely different levels that were
vastly separated.

Of course it wasnt very difficult to pull off something like that. Everything that Dragoneers could

do, Demon Sealers could also do. However, it absolutely didnt work the other way around.

I always thought there a lot of similarities between Dragoneers and Demon sealers. The former
are much lower, though. His half a year of study regarding this matter left him even more
certain of his conclusion.

The secret techniques of Dragoneers allow them to rapidly raise neo-demons. They speed
through youth and grow up very quickly. The average person would be amazed by such a thing.
However, regardless of the method used to accomplish this, the neo-demon can only grow
within the confines of its normal lifespan. That cant be exceeded.

However, Righteous Bestowal using Demonic Qi vastly exceeds Dragoneer arts. It can break
through those normal confines. It can actually transmogrify the fundamental nature of a neodemon. Thinking about this, Meng Hao couldnt help but smile.

The more he researched this matter, the more he got the feeling that Dragoneers were like
Demon Sealers who were on a different path, and were doing their best to imitate true Demon
Sealers.

I wonder if back in the days of the Eighth Generation Demon Sealer, someone left behind some
collateral legacy that turned into the Dragoneers? It was an interesting idea. Unfortunately,
there was a big gap between himself, the Ninth Generation Demon Sealer, and the Eighth
Demon Sealer. He was missing a lot of legacies, and suffered from quite a lack of understanding
of the previous Demon Sealers.

I wonder if traces of the Demon Sealers can be found in the Western Desert. His expression
was tranquil as he considered this. In any case, I need to take every chance I get to get noticed
within the Crow Scout Tribe. I need to make sure I get into the Crow Divinity Tribes Holy Land.

The Crow Scout Tribe had three Nascent Soul Cultivators, but Meng Hao was pretty sure that if
he put on the blood-colored mask, only the Treant from the mountaintop could pose any threat
to his life.

Therefore, he was being cautious about his actions, but wasnt expending too much effort to
conceal anything.

In the past, whenever I encountered something that has to do with the Demon sealers, it would
provoke a reaction from the Demon Sealing Jade. However, after entering the Western Desert,
there was nothing whatsoever. Perhaps I just havent been to the right places here. He
slapped his bag of holding and produced the Demon Sealing Jade. He held it in his hand and
examined it closely.

It felt warm and smooth in his hand, as if it were actually part of him. Looking at it made him feel
calm, and he slowly slipped into a strange state.

After a long time passed, he put the ancient piece of jade away and closed his eyes to meditate.

Chapter 399: Senior, Save Me

Several days later.

On the mountain in the middle of the Crow Scout Tribe was a string of extravagant houses.
Although they were constructed from wood, the wood came from Spirit Trees in the surrounding
forests that had grown for hundreds of years. Eventually, they built up a certain amount of
spiritual energy, and when they were used to build houses, it could provide quite a few benefits
when it came to practicing cultivation.

The only people who could live here were descendants of the three great bloodlines of the Tribe.

This, of course, was where Wu Chen resided. At the moment, he was lividly throwing a ceramic
jar onto the ground, where it shattered into pieces. Wu Chens infuriated voice roared out
throughout the house.

Wu Ali, youve gone too far!! Wu Chens hair was in disarray, and his eyes radiated venomous
madness. His body was shaking and he oozed killing intent. He slammed his fist into the wooden
wall next to him, causing the entire house to shake. Ripples of spiritual energy appeared,
resisting the power of his Cultivation base and even rebounding back into him. Wu Chens hand
was now injured and dripped blood.

Ignoring the blood, he clenched his fists and continued to vent: That totem medallion was
awarded to my father years ago because of his service to the tribe. Why the hell are they giving
it to you now!?

Despite his venting, his heart filled with helplessness. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he
looked at the sky outside. As far as he was concerned the entire world was filled with darkness.

It was at this point that the front door opened. Sunlight spilled in, piercing into his eyes. A
woman entered, someone very familiar to Wu Chen.

Sis. he said, his voice filled with pain.

The woman was tall and had long black hair. The clothing she wore was utilitarian, but it was
impossible to conceal her natural beauty. However, the constant furrow in her brow made it
seem like she was in a state of perpetual thought.

Ive already arranged everything for you, she said, her voice gentle. You and Wu Ali will have a
fair neo-demon duel. Whoever wins will receive the totem medallion.

She looked down at the fragments of pottery on the ground and then back up at Wu Chen.

WHAT?!?! cried Wu Chen, his eyes bloodshot. That medallion was given to father for his
meritorious service! His expression filled with savagery. His dissatisfaction with the Crow Scout
Tribe couldnt be more. The past few years, he had done everything his sister asked him to. He

had endured it all. But now, even his fathers totem medallion was being taken away. He truly
valued the totem medallion, which made it much easier to congeal totems. It was actually a
precious treasure that even had the ability to pass on some legacy power from the Tribal
Ancestor.

Seeing Wu Chen in virtual hysterics, his sister soothingly said, The whole matter was set by the
Tribe Greatfather, so you have to comply. Listen, Im going to go find Grandmaster Shui Mu, the
rank 3 Dragoneer. Ill buy a level 2 neo-demon for you, that way the duel will be fair.

Wu Alis neo-demon is a level 2 Flying Bat. It was personally raised by a rank 5 Dragoneer. An
ordinary level 2 neo-demon couldnt possibly beat it! Neo-demon duel. Some fair duel this is
going to be! Wu Chen felt like he just couldnt accept it. It was at this point that an idea flashed
like lightning in his head.

Neo-demon duel. Neo-demon. Greenwood Wolves! His eyes suddenly filled with an intense
glow, as if suddenly he had risen from the depths of despair.

If I beg that senior, maybe hell help me, he thought. Trifling Wu Ali will be defeated for sure!
Then I can get the totem medallion that is rightfully mine, and begin my rise to prominence. Wu
Chen began to pant, and the glow in his eyes grew brighter. Filled with intense hope, he stood up
and left, intent on seeking out that mysterious figure whom he found completely unfathomable.
Of course, it was none other than the person he viewed as a master of the senior generation,
Meng Hao.

Wu Chens sister frowned as she watched him walk off. She did nothing to stop him, but instead
followed along behind him.

Wu Chen didnt hesitate at all. Ignoring the fact that his sister was following him, he sped down
the mountain toward the Neo-Demon Kennelist district. As he looked at the rows of courtyards,
and smelled the strange odor in the air, his mind filled with worries regarding the potential
losses and gains.

It didnt take long for him to reach Meng Haos courtyard. He stood outside, his beautiful sister

behind him, frowning. His sister didnt understand why Wu Chen had suddenly rushed here as
soon as she mentioned neo-demons.

Wu Chen. she said softly.

He completely ignored her as he looked at the closed door leading into the courtyard. Gritting
his teeth, he stepped forward and, putting his most respectful expression on, clasped hands and
bowed, making no move to open the door.

Wu Chen is here to pay respects, senior, he said.

His voice was loud, and echoed about. His sisters eyes narrowed immediately. She knew her
younger brother well, and was used to how aggressive he usually acted because of the
grievances he felt. There were few people he would actually treat courteously.

She hadnt seen him act as respectfully as this in a long time. Actually she could clearly see that
the respect he was showing was not an act, but existed deep in his heart.

This place. She looked closely at the courtyard and the shut door.

A long moment passed. Wu Chen gritted his teeth and continued loudly, Wu Chen of the junior
generation pays respects to the senior generation. Senior, I would like to request an audience.
His voice echoed out, immediately attracting the attention of other nearby Neo-Demon
Kennelists. Quite a few opened the doors of their courtyards to look over.

When they saw Wu Chen and his beautiful sister, it only took a moments thought to recognize
who they were.

Wu Chens sister was starting to feel a little irritated. From her perspective, Wu Chen was a
descendant of the three great bloodlines. Vassals werent even members of the Tribe, so there

was no need to show them such veneration. And yet, Wu Chen had bowed twice in greeting to
the owner of this courtyard. She frowned and let out a cold harumph. She was just about to
push the door open to see how skilled this Cultivator was, who her brother showed such
politeness to.

However, as soon as she stepped forward, her brother moved to block her, an imploring look on
his face.

When she saw his expression, her heart softened. With an inward sigh, she stepped back. Deep
in her heart, her irritation at whoever was in the courtyard continued to grow.

More Cultivators were looking at them now, and some of them were discussing the proceedings
in low tones.

Those are descendants of the three great bloodlines. Ive heard of the two of them. Why would
they possibly come here to pay respects to a mere Neo-Demon Kennelist?

If they were going to pay respects to anyone, it should be Grandmaster Shui Mu. The Cultivator
in that courtyard is surnamed Meng, and theres nothing special at all about him.

Maybe Grandmaster Shui Mu isnt as polite as he seems, and refused to part with a neodemon. Then, they had no choice but to lower their standards. Even still, why would they pick a
Neo-Demon Kennelist with absolutely no reputation?

Wu Chen and his sister could hear what people were saying. As for Wu Chen, it didnt change his
mind at all. His sister, however, was looking grimmer and grimmer.

She had already endured about as much as she could when the courtyard door slowly opened
without a sound. From within, a pleasant voice could be heard: Enter.

Wu Chen immediately got excited. He took a deep breath and then organized his garments.
Bowing once more, he cautiously entered the courtyard. His sister followed, her face dark.

Meng Hao was sitting there cross-legged, surrounded by his five, napping Greenwood Wolves.

When she saw the wolves, Wu Chens sisters eyes went wide. With the exception of one, the
entire group seemed to be high quality level 2 neo-demons. Now, she understood why her
brother was being so polite.

But there are a lot of Cultivators in the Western Desert who are skilled in raising neo-demons,
she thought. Wu Chen isnt very experienced, so he mistakenly assumes that this guy is special.
I wonder what this guy did to fool Wu Chen so well. Her eyes glittered coldly, and in her heart
she snorted coldly.

As soon as he entered the courtyard, Wu Chen dropped to his knees. Senior, I beg of you to
save me.

This caused his sister to frown even more deeply.

Meng Hao opened his eyes. He looked over Wu Chen and his sister, taking note of her
antagonistic bearing. Ignoring her, he focused on Wu Chen.

You really arent capable of controlling these Greenwood Wolves, he said calmly.

Sir, Im not here to request control of the Greenwood Wolves, he said, his voice filled with
cordiality and entreaty. I need your help. Wu Ali is being an intolerable bully. I have to engage in
a neo-demon duel with him. Sir, I have no neo-demons that are capable of standing up to him.
Senior, please save me! I beg of you to stand at my side as a Dragoneer. Ill do anything you want,
even pledge my life to you!!

Wu Chen, get up! said his sister, her voice harsh.

Wu Chen ignored her and continued to stare fixedly at Meng Hao, his eyes pleading.

Meng Hao looked at him silently for a moment, his eyes glittering.

I want the totem branding technique of the Crow Scout Tribe, he said.

Hearing his words, Wu Chens sister immediately replied, Impossible! Youre just a vassal! Such
a request is preposterous! Two totem tattoos glittered on her, indicating that her Cultivation
base was at the Foundation Establishment stage.

Meng Hao ignored her, continuing to look at Wu Chen as he waited for him to respond.

Wu Chen hesitated for a moment. That totem branding technique was a Conclave magic of a
Tribe. It would normally be very difficult for a vassal to acquire such a technique. According to
custom, he shouldnt reveal such a technique to an outsider. Unless he was willing, the
technique could not be extracted from him even by Spirit Searching. Every Conclave Tribe
member was blessed with a totem, which was branded onto their very soul.

However, when he considered all the injustice he had experienced in the past years, Wu Chen
gritted his teeth. A look of madness filled his face.

Chapter 400: Neo-Demon Duel

I agree! said Wu Chen, clenching his jaw.

Ignoring his sister, Wu Chen reached up to tap his forehead. Immediately, a glob of blood

emerged from his mouth, which then transformed into a red leaf. The veins of the leaf were
clearly visible and emitted a strange glow. Wood-type Qi emanated off it. As soon as Meng Hao
saw it, his eyes flickered with a barely perceptible glittering.

So, it has something to do with the bloodline. he thought. No, thats not it. Its that object.
So it has to be fused with the body? The leaf shot over from Wu Chen to Meng Hao.

Wu Chens sisters face immediately darkened and she took a step forward.

Sis, this is my decision! said Wu Chen, setting his jaw.

His sister looked over at him. Seeing the expression on her younger brothers face, she thought
about all the hardships they had endured. Finally, she sighed inwardly and closed her eyes.

The leaf hovered in front of Meng Hao. He reached out and touched it, whereupon the leaf
disappeared. It transformed into a red Qi that merged into his hand and then appeared as an
image in his mind.

The image contained the technique necessary to plant the leaf firmly within his body. The
description was very detailed, and could be considered a secret magic. People not of the three
great bloodlines would never be able to figure it out.

After a long moment passed, Meng Haos eyes began to shine, and he nodded. He rose to his
feet.

Okay, lets go.

Wu Chen took a deep breath, then rose to his feet and bowed deeply to Meng Hao. Giving over
his Tribes secret magic had been a huge price to pay. Wu Chen didnt even dare to think what
would have happened if Meng Hao had suddenly refused to help him afterwards.

To Wu Chen, all of this was a huge gamble!

Taking this risk required him to suppress everything and go all out!

Senior, this is my older sister, Wu Ling. Wu Chen actually didnt even dare to look at her at the
moment.

Wu Ling glared at Meng Hao and then, one word at a time, said, Its a violation of Tribe rules for
Wu Chen to give you that secret magic. If youre cheating him in any way, then I, Wu Ling, swear
on the Tribe totem that I will not rest until you are dead! She still believed Wu Chen to have
been deceived, and radiated a strong killing intent toward Meng Hao.

In her opinion, Meng Haos evil intentions had been revealed the instant he mentioned his desire
to have the secret magical technique. People like this couldnt be allowed to live. Besides, if any
news spread that he had acquired the technique from Wu Chen, it wouldnt matter that Wu
Chen was a descendant of the three great bloodlines, it would be impossible for him to escape
punishment.

The reason she hadnt prevented him from doing so just now was to protect his sense of selfrespect. Secretly, though, she was thinking of various ways that she could kill Meng Hao to shut
up him up.

If you want to blame someone, she thought, blame yourself for being so greedy! She gave
him a deep look. In her mind, he was already dead.

Meng Hao gave a slight smile but didnt respond. Clasping his hands behind his back, he strode
off. As he did, his five Greenwood Wolves lazily got to their feet to follow.

Wu Chen led the way. As for Wu Ling, seeing how Meng Hao ignored her caused her to snort
inwardly. Her eyes flashed with killing intent as she followed.

Eventually, they passed the courtyard of rank 3 Dragoneer Grandmaster Shui Mu. Wu Ling called
out to Wu Chen, then entered the courtyard. Moments later she emerged, followed by an old
man.

The old man wore a haughty expression; this was the same person who had instructed Meng
Hao regarding how to raise neo-demons. He was quite famous in this stretch of courtyards, and
was in charge of all the Neo-Demon Kennelist vassals. Of course, he was rank 3 Dragoneer
Grandmaster Shui Mu.

A bright green snake rested on his shoulders. It almost looked like it was made of crystal;
however, its forked tongue flicked in and out of its mouth, and its eyes shone with a cold glow.

Many thanks, Grandmaster Shui Mu! I, Wu Ling, will never forget this kindness! An expression
of veneration filled Wu Lings face. Even though she was a descendant of one of the three great
bloodlines, she still would not dare to do anything to offend a rank 3 Dragoneer. Furthermore,
she had paid quite a high price to get his help, all for the sake of Wu Chen.

The arrogance was plain on the old mans face as he responded, Considering you came with a
command medallion, and since I owe you a favor, I might as well help out. It will only be this one
time, though. Dont think it will happen again. Also, I make no guarantees regarding victory or
defeat.

Old man Shui Mus gaze suddenly came to rest on Meng Hao and he suddenly appeared to be
annoyed. Then he looked at Meng Haos Greenwood Wolves, and his eyes glittered. This wasnt
his first time seeing them; he had noticed long ago they seemed extraordinary. However, they
werent enough for him to truly care about.

Shui Mu looked over at Wu Ling and frowned. Whats he doing here?

Wu Ling hesitated. He was invited by my younger brother, she said softly. Grandmaster Shui
Mu.

Shui Mus annoyed expression grew even more obvious and he let out a cold harumph.
Considering that youve invited others, then Im afraid I wont be participating. His expression
dark, he flicked his sleeve, turned, and walked back into his courtyard. In his mind, it was
inconceivable that he, a Dragoneer, could possibly participate in any activity with a mere NeoDemon Kennelist.

Meng Haos eyes flickered slightly as he watched Shui Mu turning to stalk off. He said nothing,
but rather waited to see how Wu Chen and Wu Ling would handle the situation.

Wu Ling was starting to get really nervous. She had spent a lot in her efforts to get help from
Grandmaster Shui Mu. Glaring hatefully at Meng Hao, she followed after Shui Mu, her face filled
with an expression of entreaty. She rattled off an endless stream of words as she tried to
convince him to come back. Eventually, she gritted her beautiful teeth and offered even more
compensation. Shui Mu eventually gave a begrudging nod, then returned, walking past Meng
Hao without giving him a passing glance.

Wu Ling breathed a sigh of relief. However, the bitterness she felt in her heart only deepened.
She gave Wu Chen a meaningful look, and then shook her head slowly. She was disappointed,
she really did feel that it had been a big mistake on Wu Chens part not to listen to her advice
from the beginning.

Sighing, Wu Ling followed behind Grandmaster Shui Mu as he walked off. Meng Hao smiled
indifferently as he followed. As for Wu Chen, he looked thoughtful as he walked. The small group
left the Neo-Demon Kennelist district and made their way up the mountain to an open square
which was cut into the side of the mountain. Its surface was smooth granite.

Meng Hao looked around as they walked, whereas Wu Chen was lost in thought. Up ahead, Wu
Ling took out a branch, which she waved out in front of her. A green beam of light appeared that
shot up into the sky and then exploded.

The resulting boom seemed to shake Wu Chen out of his reverie. He took a deep breath and the
looked up toward the explosion. Ten beams of light immediately shot out from ten different

houses located on the mountain. Moments later, ten people emerged. In addition, various other
Crow Scout Tribe members from down below the mountain began to make their way up. Wu
Chen turned toward Meng Hao, a look of determination in his eyes. He clasped hands and
bowed deeply.

Grandmaster, please, help me.

Meng Hao smiled and gave a slight nod. His impression of Wu Chen was growing. The young man
was a bit impulsive, but his determination and perseverance were admirable.

People began to arrive, the first being from the group of ten.

One of their number was an old man dressed in a long white robe. His white hair floated in the
wind, and his body was festooned with tattoos. One of the tattoos was that of a tree.

He seemed to be the most powerful in the group, the rest of whom emanated thick totemic
power. Their Cultivation bases were extraordinary, most of them being around the early Core
Formation stage.

As for the old man, he emanated power equivalent to the mid Nascent Soul stage.

Standing next to the old man was a smiling middle-aged man with grayish hair. His body was also
festooned with totem tattoos, and emanated shocking power. He seemed to be slightly weaker
than the old man; his power was analogous to the early Nascent Soul stage.

Wu Ling stepped forward and clasped hands toward the old man. Wu Ling, descendant of the
three great bloodlines, extends greetings to the Earth Priest. The command of the Greatfather
stated that any time during this three day period, my younger brother Wu Chen could initiate his
neo-demon duel with Wu Ali. The winner will receive the totem medallion!

Shui Mu stood next to her looking proud as he clasped hands in greeting to the old man.

Wu Chen looked nervous as he stepped forward to stand next to Wu Ling, head bowed.

This old man of the mid Nascent Soul stage was none other than one of the two High Priests of
the Crow Scout Tribe, who spent most of his time handling Tribal affairs. He looked Wu Ling over,
glanced at Wu Chen, and then sighed inwardly. On an emotional level, he felt sorry for the two
of them. However, whatever decisions were made by the Greatfather had to be complied with.
The Earth Priest would never argue with him unless it was some matter of great importance. He
gave them slight nods, then looked over at Meng Hao. As for the Greenwood Wolves that were
gathered behind him, his eyes flickered as he studied them. However, he said nothing. Instead,
he turned to Shui Mu.

Thank you for your assistance, Dragoneer Shui Mu.

Hearing this caused Shui Mu to suddenly feel a bit excited. He quickly clasped hands and bowed.

To be able to assist descendants of the three great bloodlines is an incredible honor for
someone as lowly as me.

As these words were being exchanged, the rest of the ten people arrived. One of them was a
young man wearing clothes very similar to those worn by Wu Chen. He was tall and strapping,
with handsome features and a somewhat proud expression. As he neared, Meng Hao could
sense coldness emanating from Wu Chens eyes.

The young newcomer gave a cold snort and then said, Wu Chen, that totem medallion belongs
to me, Wu Ali. However, since the Greatfather decreed it, I have no choice but to defeat you and
settle the matter once and for all! After this he clasped hands and bowed in greeting to the
Earth Priest, as well as the middle-aged man standing next to him.

The middle-aged man smiled approvingly and nodded. He was the Grand Elder of the Crow

Scout Tribe, a position below that of High Priest, but one of great power nonetheless. He was
also a powerful expert of the same bloodline as Wu Ali. It was because of him that Wu Ali had
become so aggressive recently, and attempted to take the totem medallion that belonged to Wu
Chen.

It was at this point that a small crowd of other Crow Scout Tribe members arrived from below
the mountain. There werent too many, so it didnt take long for a group of close to one hundred
people to surround the square.

Wu Chen was nervous. He took a deep breath as he stared over at Wu Ali. He was about to say
something when Wu Ali gave a cold laugh and then waved his hand. A green light shot out to
circle around in mid-air. Piercing cries rang out.

Suddenly, the light stopped moving and transformed into a little green-colored bat the size of a
human hand. It had sharp fangs, and its eyes glowed with a cold light. All in all, it looked quite
fierce, and caused the eyes of all the onlookers to glow.

This is my level 2 neo-demon, a Greenwood Bat! said Wu Ali arrogantly. Wu Chen, produce
your neo-demon. If you dont have one, then go ahead and ask your Dragoneer to help you.

Chapter 401: Same Level Fatality!

Conversations immediately broke out.

Greenwood Bat! Of the three Greenwood totems, none are technically stronger than the
others. Whats most important is the Cultivators connection with the neo-demon. In my
opinion, Wu Ali has more potential than anyone else in his generation. Its said that his
Greenwood Bat was raised personally by rank 5 Dragoneer Mo Fang!

Ive got my eye on Wu Ali too. Normal Tribe members can acquire Greenleaf totems, but only
the three great bloodlines have access to the special totems, the Greenwood Wolves,

Greenwood Bats and Greenwood Snakes! The Greatfather and the Priests can combine all three
totems into a totem of the Ancestor Tree. It seems to me that Wu Ali is definitely going to grow
up to be a Chosen.

Theres no need to even mention Priests. They appear without any sign or indication. Whenever
a Priest dies, his consciousness will return to Ancestor Greenwood Tree to be reincarnated. In
any case, that Greenwood Bat sure does look extraordinary. Any neo-demon raised by rank 5
Dragoneer Mo Fang will definitely be the most powerful in its level. Probably the only thing that
could be most powerful would be something raised by Mo Fangs father. Hes the most powerful
Dragoneer in the Tribe, level seven Grandmaster Mo Zi.

Hearing all the discussions made Wu Chen feel as if all the blood in his body was rushing into his
head. He took a step forward and was about to say something when Wu Ling suddenly called
out.

Grandmaster Shui Mu, your assistance is requested!

Wu Ling truly did not believe Meng Hao to be capable of securing victory. In order to prevent any
loss of face, she spoke before Wu Chen could. As soon as she did, all gazes fell upon old man Shui
Mu.

Shui Mu gave a dry cough. Actually, this was his first time to engage in a neo-demon duel with
someone of the three great bloodlines. Although he talked a big game, inwardly he was very
focused on the opportunity present here. He had a chance now to increase his reputation, as
well as gain other benefits, especially if he won.

He waved his right hand, causing the Greenwood Snake on his shoulder to fly into the air. It was
like a green bolt of lightning that shot out to hover in front of the Greenwood Bat, its forked
tongue flicking, its eyes radiating coldness.

The Greenwood Bats expression didnt change at all, although the coldness in its eyes grew
more intense.

I am Shui Mu. Presumably you all are familiar with my name, Fellow Daoists. I have been raising
this Greenwood Snake for an entire year. The reason it took so long with this particular neodemon is that I tested out a special technique on it to bring forth some mutations! Shui Mu
pointed with his right hand, causing the Greenwood Snake to begin to tremble. Suddenly, a horn
emerged from the middle of the snakes flat, glossy forehead.

This instantly caused a small commotion among the surrounding Cultivators, even the High
Priest, who did a double take.

Meng Haos eyes flashed as he examined the snake. Then, he began to laugh inwardly. Obviously,
the horn was no mutation, but rather, a simple transplant. It was hard to say what beast it had
been taken from, but it obviously had simply added it onto the snake. There were some people
in the audience who realized this and paid the thing little heed. However, most of the onlookers
appeared to be very interested in matter.

Seeing the looks of interest caused Shui Mu to get even more excited. It was at this point that
the High Priest cleared his throat. Very well. Lets begin, he said.

Immediately, Shui Mu waved his finger, causing the Greenwood Snake to fly at top speed toward
the Greenwood Bat.

Wu Ali was feeling a bit nervous. Before, he had never paid the slightest attention to Shui Mu,
but considering the man had raised a neo-demon that had a horn, it suddenly made him feel
uneasy. Focusing his thoughts, he caused the Greenwood Bats eyes to shine with coldness and
then shoot forward.

In the blink of an eye, the two green beams of light slammed into each other. Booming sounds
echoed out, along with a sharp shriek. Green-colored ripples spread out in all directions.

Wu Chen looked up, his face filled with anxiety, and his fists clenched tightly. He had been a bit
irritated that his sister cut him off earlier, but now he had little time to consider it. His eyes were

fixed on the two green beams of light in mid-air.

Wu Ling stood off to the side, feeling extremely anxious. Although she constantly told Wu Chen
to endure the suffering silently, she was actually extremely furious. It was only to keep the both
of them safe that she counselled him to show restraint. As for this neo-demon duel, she had
fought hard to earn the right to have it. All her hope rested on Grandmaster Shui Mu. Hopefully,
a victory here would ensure that the totem medallion stayed safely in their bloodline.

Meng Hao looked up at the Greenwood Snake and its horn. It was currently radiating reddish
light that increased its speed. He nodded. So it is somewhat useful after all.

It was at this time that a miserable shriek suddenly filled the air as one of the green beams of
light suddenly split into two, and a shower of blood filled the air.

The green beam was none other than the Greenwood Snake. Part of its body fell toward the
ground, which the Greenwood Bat snatched up and ripped into shreds with its sharp teeth. It
then looked back up at the Greenwood Snake in the air above, which currently only had half a
body left.

The Greenwood Bat let out a cry as it charged up. The Greenwood Snake tried to avoid it.
Unfortunately, even with the aid of the glow emitted by the red horn on its head, it was unable
to dodge. In the blink of an eye, the Greenwood Bat was right at its side. It bit into the snake,
which let out a miserable shriek. Its body began to wither, and within the space of a few breaths,
had turned into a shrivelled corpse, its essence absorbed by the Greenwood Bat.

Wu Chens face fell, and he staggered backward as if the weight of an entire mountain had just
slammed into him. He laughed bitterly.

Wu Lings eyes filled with grief as she looked around helplessly.

Conversations immediately broke out among the audience.

This defeat was destined to occur. There wasnt even a need to have a duel between Wu Chen
and Wu Ali!

One is useless trash, the other is a Chosen! Whats there to compare!?

Wu Ali controlled his neo-demon with as much skill as a Dragoneer, and took the upper hand.
You can see from this that Wu Chen doesnt even have the confidence to control neo-demons.

Of course, all of these various conversations could be heard by Wu Chen and Wu Ling.

As for Grandmaster Shui Mu, his expression was calm. He shook his head and said, It seems I
still need to work on my Greenwood Snakes, he said coolly. However, as you can all see, the
changes I made to the snake increased its speed quite a bit. It may have been defeated by the
Greenwood Bat, but the main reason would be that the Greenwood Bat was raised personally by
rank 5 Dragoneer Mo Fang. How could my Greenwood Snake have possibly defeated it? He
smiled as looked around at the audience, many of whom still had looks of interest on their faces.
He had accomplished his goal, and was now certain that it wouldnt be long before more people
began to seek out his services.

Seeing the ashen look on Wu Chens face tore at Wu Lings heart. She turned toward Shui Mu
and angrily said, Grandmaster Shui Mu, you told me you were eighty percent certain you could
achieve victory! If you had told me before what you said just now, then I wouldnt have gone to
the Greatfather to beg for permission to hold this neo-demon duel!

So childish! said Shui Mu with an annoyed flick of a sleeve. Neo-demon duels are filled with
countless unpredictability. Even if I said I was ninety percent certain, thats just my opinion based
on my judgement. After all your years practicing Cultivation, do you really not understand
something so simple?

You!! she cried, glaring at Shui Mu. However, a bitter smile slowly appeared on her face. Shui
Mu was a level 3 Dragoneer, and an official vassal. Despite her being a descendant of the three

great bloodlines, she was currently in a very poor position. She knew she had been used, but
there was really nothing she could do about the situation except laugh bitterly.

Definitely a bit childish, said Meng Hao with a light cough.

As soon as his voice rang out, Shui Mu gave a cold harumph. Wu Chens pale face suddenly
flushed with blood as he looked over at Meng Hao. The look in his eyes was like that of a
drowning man who suddenly saw a piece of wood floating in front of him.

Panting, Wu Chen walked forward. Bowing deeply, he said, Grandmaster, I beg for your
assistance!

Wu Ling looked over at him, flames of rage dancing in her eyes. One word at a time, she said,
How certain are you that you can win?

About eighty, replied Meng Hao with a smile. He looked over at his Greenwood Wolves and
then pointed at Hairy #5.

Hairy #5 suddenly looked up. His eyes radiating a cold glow, he shot forward. He performed no
flashy moves, but instead transformed into a green beam of light that sped directly toward the
Greenwood Bat.

Wu Alis eyes filled with scorn. Of the three great bloodline totems, Greenwood Wolves were the
largest and also excelled in speed. However, in his mind, they couldnt compare to Greenwood
Bats at all, and he felt absolutely confident that his Greenwood Bat could sweep across all over
level 2 totems. He sent his will out, already able to visualize the desiccated corpse of the wolf.

He laughed coldly. Moments before, he had been a bit nervous facing up against Grandmaster
Shui Mu. However, Meng Hao was nothing but a random stranger who he didnt care a bit about.

As he sent his will out, the Greenwood Bat let out a piercing cry and shot toward Hairy #5.

However, before it could barely even move, Hairy #5 increased his speed. This was not an
increase of double or triple, but rather a multiple of ten!

He blurred into something that looked like a ghost, a speed which shouldnt be possible for level
2 neo-demons. A screaming sound like that of a thunderstorm filled the air. Amidst the roaring,
and before the Greenwood Bat could even react, Hairy #5 was directly in front of it. His eyes
radiated coldness as he bit down.

A bloodcurdling shriek poured out of the mouth of the Greenwood Bat. The sound only lasted
for a moment before suddenly stopped. Hairy #5 swallowed down the hand-sized bat in a single
gulp.

There was a green blur, and then Hairy #5 was back at Meng Haos side. From the time he had
left Meng Haos side until the time he returned, only a single breath of time had passed!

This was a complete fatality of the same level!!

Everything was deathly silent. The surrounding audiences eyes were wide, and they looked like
they couldnt even breathe. Their minds spun with unprecedented shock.

Wu Chen stood there in a daze, and Wu Lings dainty mouth was wide open. Her expression was
one of shock and blankness, as if she were dreaming.

Wu Ali stared blankly. The Greenwood Bat had died too quickly for him to even react.

Wu Hai was also in the crowd. Moments ago when hed seen Meng Hao getting ready to make a
move, he had been worried. Now, however, he was staring wide-eyed, his mind a complete
blank.

Wu Ali and the rest of the members of his bloodline stared, stupefied, their minds spinning.
Things had happened so quickly they didnt even have a chance to tremble.

As for the Grand Elder, his eyes instantly filled with an unprecedented glow as he stared at Hairy
#5. The Earth Priest took a deep breath and looked over at Meng Hao, his gaze glowing as
brightly as the sun.

A long moment passed before a buzz filled the air.

Instant instant fatality? An instant fatality of the same level!!

Thats a mutated Greenwood Wolf! Heavens, thats a mutated Greenwood Wolf!!

It was so fast! Its speed is even greater than that of a level 3 neo-demon! This wasnt a neodemon duel, it was an absolute slaughter!!

The only people who can raise neo-demons like this are high level Dragoneers!!

It was at this moment during the reactions that all eyes came to rest on Meng Hao.

Chapter 402: You Predicted That Too?

Wu Chen had the sudden urge to cry out. Moments ago he had been the object of ridicule; a
breath later it was the exact opposite. He couldnt speak, and in fact, tears welled up in his eyes
and began to flow down his face. He started to laugh. This laughter was a release of all the
pressure that he had felt over the past years.

At the moment, he didnt even care about the totem medallion. All he cared about was this
feeling of finally rising up, the feeling of no longer being below others.

Disbelief filled the eyes of Wu Ling, and her brain felt as if it were being struck by a hundred
thousand lightning bolts. What had happened just now didnt seem possible, and all she could
do was stare with wide eyes at Meng Hao.

Her mind was a complete blank; the only thing she could think about was how staunchly Wu
Chen had insisted on asking Meng Hao for help.

Slowly, her face grew pale as she thought of all the things she had said. Then she thought about
the things she hadnt spoken out but only thought, and of her plans to kill Meng Hao.

All of these things filled her with complex emotions, as if everything she had said and done up to
now was one big joke.

Conversations continued among the audience.

The strangest thing is that with Wu Ling asked for help from Grandmaster Shui Mu when there
was a powerful expert like this in the Crow Scout Tribe.

Even more strange is how the brother and sister looked so hopeless after Grandmaster Shui Mu
was defeated.

Hearing these conversations caused Wu Lings beautiful face to begin to redden. It wasnt a flush
of bashfulness, but rather, deep shame.

She wasnt sure what she should say. All her words and actions were exactly as Meng Hao had
said, childish. There really was no other words that could describe them.

Wu Alis face was deathly pale, as if it didnt contain even a single tiny drop of blood. He had
been branded to the neo-demon at the time of its death, and it seemed he had been injured as a
result. His Cultivation base was even unstable and on the verge of suffering injury.

The Crow Scout Tribes Grand Elder, the middle-aged man, gave a cold harumph. Immediately,
other members of his bloodline stepped forward to settle the shaking of Wu Alis Cultivation
base. All of them looked at Meng Hao with killing intent.

Off to the side, Shui Mu was panting, his eyes filled with disbelief. What had happened just now
filled his mind with buzzing. Then he heard what people were saying around him, and it was as if
a viper were inside of him biting into his heart. His eyes instantly became bloodshot.

Being defeated by the neo-demon of a rank 5 Dragoneer wasnt too bad. In fact, it was almost an
honor. But the fact that the neo-demon he had raised didnt measure up at all to Meng Haos
filled him with intense jealousy and hatred.

Thats only one of the five neo-demons youve raised! he said through gritted teeth. I
predicted such extraordinariness when they were young and I was raising them. Although I
didnt know it would mutate, and I could see that it was extraordinary! His words caused the
expressions of the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members to change.

Dont tell me it was all just a coincidence?

That would certainly explain why this guy isnt famous. He really just struck it lucky and got a
mutated neo-demon.

As the discussions continued, Wu Ali glared at Meng Hao. His voice hoarse, he said, I refuse to
admit defeat!! If you really have what it takes, then switch to another neo-demon and well have
another duel!

As he spoke, he slapped his chest and then stretched out his hand. Immediately, a black skull
appeared in his palm. He threw it out, whereupon it exploded with a boom, transforming into a
black bone dust which spread out in all directions. The bone dust emitted a strange and unique
Qi.

As soon as the Qi appeared, a roaring could be heard from further up on the mountain. Next, a
black beam descended. It took only the space of a few breaths for it to arrive in the square. As it
did, the black beam of light transformed into a black bat!

The bat was black, but green veins could be seen all over its body. Wisps of black Qi drifted off of
it, and its eyes were bright red. It emanated a malevolent aura, and emanated the pressure of a
level 3 neo-demon.

The appearance of the bat caused quite a commotion among the audience, which immediately
buzzed with conversation.

A level 3 Greenwood Bat!! And its mutated! If it werent, it wouldnt be black!

I recognize that bat! Its a venomous Greenwood Bat raised by Grandmaster Mo Fang! Its
actually only level 2, but because its mutated, it emanates the pressure of a level 3 neo-demon.

I remember some people offering an exorbitant price for that bat a few years ago, but
Grandmaster Mo Fang wasnt willing to give it up.

The bat floated there in mid-air, gazing around with its crimson eyes, which came to rest on the
five Greenwood Wolves next to Meng Hao. The bat opened its mouth to reveal a set of sharp
black teeth. It let out a howl, then flickered as it shot toward Meng Hao.

The speed with which it approached seemed comparable to the Greenwood Wolf from moments
ago.

Hairy #4, said Meng Hao coolly, standing there as if he didnt even see the incoming black bat.
Moments ago, Hairy #4 had been standing there looking bored, but as soon as he heard Meng
Haos command, he suddenly lifted his head up and howled.

Immediately, ripples spread out in all directions. The instant the ripples touched the bat, it began
to tremble. Whereas moments ago it had been speeding forward, it now involuntarily stopped.

As soon as it stopped moving, Hairy #4 shot forward with explosive speed that exceeded that of
Hairy #5 by double. In the blink of an eye, it was upon the black bat, whereupon it slashed out
with its claws.

A boom filled the air, along with a miserable shriek. Just now, everyone had taken this black bat
to be beyond ordinary. It was even mutated! Now, though, it took only a moment for its entire
body to explode. Under the claws of Hairy #4, it died in an instant.

The entire fight lasted for only the space of one breath.

This was another instant fatality!

Hairy #4 turned into a green blur as he returned to Meng Haos side. The surrounding Crow
Scout Tribe members were all breathing raggedly, and their eyes were wide. The scene just now
left them in complete silence for a moment, after which a great commotion exploded out.

That ones also mutated!!

He he has five Greenwood Wolves. Dont tell me theyre all mutated!?!?

The way hes raising those Greenwood Wolves just what rank of Dragoneer is he?!?!

Amidst the commotion, Wu Chen and Wu Ling stared in astonishment. Wu Alis face was pale
white, and without even thinking about it, he backed up a few paces. These two neo-demon
duels far exceeded his capacity for thought; they left his mind a spinning blank.

The Crow Scout Tribe Earth Priest once again gazed thoughtfully at Meng Hao. Next to him, the
Grand Elder was frowning as he glared at Meng Hao.

As for old man Shui Mu, his jaw had dropped and he was staring blankly at Meng Haos
Greenwood Wolves, his mind a complete blank. After a moment of mental struggle, he cried,
So, it wasnt just one mutated Greenwood Wolf, but two. Just as predicted. Inwardly he was
gnashing his teeth, but on the surface, he put on a profound and mysterious air.

You predicted that too? said Meng Hao, a cold light gleaming in his eyes. He was starting to get
annoyed at this old mans arrogance.

Hairy #3! As soon as Hairy #3 heard Meng Haos voice, he lifted his head up and emitted an
astonishing howl. As it echoed out, the faces of the Crow Scout Tribe members immediately
filled with shock. In addition, all of the Tribe members of the Foundation Establishment stage or
lower were shaken.

Beneath the power of Hairy #3s howl, all Cultivation bases of Foundation Establishment and
lower began to involuntarily rotate. The totems tattoos of those Cultivators began to shine
brightly, and they felt an enormous pressure.

The power of the howl shook everything. In the blink of an eye, this scene, coupled with the
actions of Hairys #4 and #5 just now, caused an even greater commotion.

Thats thats another mutant!!

Three mutants! That guy has a total of three mutant Greenwood Wolves!

Each one is more powerful than the one before it! This Greenwood Wolf is even more powerful
than the peak of a level 3. Its almost the same as level 4!!

As the commotion broke out, Shui Mus face flickered with various emotions. He felt as if
someone were violently smashing at his heart with a hammer. He staggered back a few paces.

Before he could say anything, Meng Haos voice could be heard. So, did you predict that too?
he asked coolly. Shui Mu felt his mind reeling. Gnashing his teeth, he was about to respond that
he had, when Meng Hao patted Hairy #2 on the back.

Hairy #2 slowly looked up. He did not fly forward, nor howl. All he did was emit a green glow
from his body. The glow turned into a pillar of light that shot up into the sky. Up above, it
transformed into an illusory body that lifted its head up to howl.

This howl caused all of the level 3 neo-demons in the Crow Scout Tribe to tremble. They couldnt
stop themselves from prostrating and emitting simultaneous howls of reverence.

The sound caused everyones hearts to tremble violently. No one spoke even a single word!

People could accept one mutant. Two was shocking. But three. It was almost impossible to
believe. And four. The members of the Crow Scout Tribe seemed to have lost their ability to
even think. They stared blankly at the four Greenwood Wolves standing next to Meng Hao.

Rank 3 Dragoneer Grandmaster Shui Mu, was this another thing that you predicted? asked
Meng Hao, his voice cold. His words caused all eyes to shift onto the old man.

Shui Mus face twisted and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Then, he pitched over and fell
unconscious onto the ground. There was nothing else he could do in response to Meng Haos
incisive words. As shameless as he was, it was impossible for him to actually say that he had
predicted that all four of the Greenwood Wolves would be so incredible.

The moment Shui Mu fell onto the ground, a cold voice suddenly drifted down from the lofty
position high up on the mountain from which the black bat had flown from.

Those four Greenwood Wolves will be given to me, Mo Fang.

Chapter 403: My Pill.

As soon as the sound echoed out from the mountain peak, a figure could be seen descending. A
middle-aged man strode forth, wearing a black robe. His features were handsome and filled with
a certain grimness. He came to a stop next to Wu Ali, his hands clasped behind his back.

The surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members instantly recognized him.

Its Grandmaster Mo Fang!

Wu Ali took a deep breath as he clasped hands and bowed deeply to the man. At the same time,
the faces of the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members filled with veneration as they also
clasped hands in greeting.

A smile covered the face of the Earth Priest as he nodded slightly toward the black-robed man.
Next to him, the smile on the face of the Grand Elder was even more exuberant.

This black-robed man was none other than the Crow Scout Tribes rank 5 Dragoneer Mo Fang,
who occupied a very high position within the Tribe. He looked over at Meng Hao, then back at
the Earth Priest and the Grand Elder.

These four mutated Greenwood Wolves appear to be excellent. My horde currently lacks some
good attack neo-demons. If I raise those Greenwood Wolves for a while, they should meet my
requirements. Could I prevail upon the Earth Priest and the Grand Elder to fulfill my desire?

The entire time he spoke, it was obvious that his words were not directed toward Meng Hao.
The arrogance with which he spoke made it clear that he took no note whatsoever of Meng Hao.
This was the disregard of a highly ranked Dragoneer.

It didnt matter that it was Meng Hao who had raised the four mutated Greenwood Wolves. In
his opinion, Meng Hao was nothing but an insect. Such an attitude was something Meng Hao
had seen quite a bit of in the past. He gave a faint smile in response to Mo Fangs disregard, an
expression much similar to the one he had directed toward Wu Ling earlier.

The Crow Scout Tribes Grand Elder gave a slight smile in response to Mo Fangs words, but didnt
say anything. He simply looked over at the Earth Priest.

The Earth Priests expression was thoughtful. According to Tribe rules, neo-demons were usually
raised by only one person, unless they were taken by a Tribe member.

Mo Fangs request put him in somewhat of a difficult position. Were it some other Dragoneer, he
would tactfully decline the request. But Mo Fang was different. He was only rank 5, but his
father was the number one vassal in the entire Tribe, rank 7 Dragoneer Mo Zi.

Because of that, the Earth Priest really had no choice but to make some sort of compromise.

But then he looked over at Meng Hao, and especially his right hand, and smiled.

Im not authorized to make such a decision. These four neo-demons were raised by this
Grandmaster here. Youll have to see if hes willing.

The words of the Earth Priest caused the Grand Elders eyes to flicker and narrow imperceptibly.
He looked at Meng Hao. Mo Fang turned his head to truly look at Meng Hao for the first time,
and his expression was one of shock.

The Earth Priests words caused the surrounding Cultivators to think a variety of things. Their
eyes flickered as they all looked at Meng Hao.

Meng Hao smiled. If you can get these Greenwood Wolves to follow you, then I wont stop
them. But if you cant, then according to the rules, I, Meng Hao, will have to select a few neodemons to take from your horde. As far as Meng Hao was concerned, this was his opportunity
to make his mark in the Crow Scout Tribe. Mo Fang had appeared, looking to make a fool of
himself; Meng Hao would naturally accommodate him.

Mo Fang glared superciliously at Meng Hao and said, Youll never get a chance to select a single
one of my neo-demons. As a Dragoneer, I will help you to understand the meaning of controlling
neo-demons!

With that, he flicked his sleeve and strode in Meng Haos direction. Smiling, Meng Hao took a
few steps back, allowing him full access to the Greenwood Wolves.

Mo Fang was getting excited. As a rank 5 Dragoneer, he had a variety of techniques to use to
control neo-demons. This was especially true of his particular bloodline, which had produced a
rank 9 Dragoneer in the past; that was one step away from Grand Dragoneer. In the end, he had
perished, but before doing so, had passed down his secret techniques as a legacy for successive
generations.

It might not compare to some of the other Western Desert Dragoneer legacies, but here in the
five Crow Divinity Tribes, it was quite outstanding.

Greenwood Wolves are Wood-type neo-demons that are born at level 1 and can grow to level
7. Within the lists of Western Desert neo-demons, they are in the 891st position. Their original
ancestor was born beneath the ancient Greenwood Tree, thus the reason they are called
Greenwood Wolves.

They move with blinding speed and have sharp fangs. They also enjoy the fragrant smell of

forest leaves. The thrice refined Green Incense of a rank 5 Dragoneer can cause all masterless
Greenwood Wolves under level 5 to submit. The surrounding Cultivators eyes were filled with
looks of reverence as Mo Fong arrogantly explained himself.

Meng Haos face was covered with his usual slight smile. He said nothing, but merely watched as
Mo fang produced a green incense stick. The incense stick seemed to have been created using
various plant and vegetation materials. As soon as it appeared, a faint, fragrant aroma drifted
out.

However, the aroma seemed to have absolutely no effect on the five Greenwood Wolves. They
continued to laze about on the ground, not paying it the slightest heed.

Not bad, said Mo Fang. The fact that they can stand up to this high level Green Incense shows
that these neo-demons are beyond ordinary. However, it will be a much different story after I
light the incense with my secret Dragoneer kindling magic! Fellow Daoists, please observe!
Setting his chin, he suddenly flashed an incantation with his right hand. Soon, ripples of magic
could be seen which spread out toward the Green Incense that he held in his other hand.

An intangible flame appeared, causing the Green Incense stick to begin to smolder. The aroma
was immediately ten times thicker than before as it emanated out in all directions. All of the
surrounding Cultivators who had Greenwood Wolf totem tattoos were shocked to find the
totems within their bodies surging involuntarily. The Cultivators backed up away from the
horrifying fragrance.

However, the five Greenwood Wolves who lay directly in the middle of the aroma didnt react
even the slightest bit, except for Hairy #5, who lifted his head and yawned lazily.

Everything was quiet. Quite a few people were looking at Mo Fang, whose face was flickering
slightly. Hed never imagined that something like this could happen. With a cold snort, he
suddenly snapped his fingers, causing the Green Incense to collapse. The aroma of the incense
then grew several time stronger and thicker as it emanated out.

And yet Big Hairy and Hairy #2 didnt even bat an eyelid. As for Hairy #5, he actually nudged

Hairy #4 playfully, completely ignoring Mo Fang.

Meng Hao coughed dryly. The aroma was completely ineffective because of their mutation;
previous flaws that existed within ordinary Greenwood Wolves were now gone.

Not bad, said Mo Fang, clearing his throat. These Greenwood Wolves are very good at
resisting this incense. But that doesnt matter. I, Mo Fang, have many techniques. If the simplest
doesnt work, who cares? Suddenly, he waved his right hand, causing a red glow to appear in
front of him, within which could be seen a huge lump of meat.

The fresh meat dripped with blood, the smell of which spread out to fill the area. Hairy #5
suddenly looked up. Hairys #4 and #3 also looked over. The surrounding audience members who
had Greenwood Wolf totem tattoos backed up, their faces filled with fear. They could feel the
Greenwood Wolf totems inside of them moving about in agitation. It seemed like they might go
completely out of control and burst forth at any moment.

Mo Fang laughed. The blood and meat of the Searchtree Deer is irresistible to Greenwood
Wolves. That is especially true of this lump of meat, which I, Mo Fang, have been refining for
eight months! Hairy #5 had an odd expression on his face as he looked over. He sniffed the air a
few times, then turned back to play with Hairy #4. Hairy #3 studied the lump of meat for a
moment, then seemed to find it boring and looked away.

Meng Hao chuckled. During his training of these wolves, Meng Hao had only fed them meat like
this once, that first time in the beginning. Afterward, he only fed them meat when he secretly
took them out into the mountains and let them kill and eat live beasts. To them, it was
somewhat of a habit. When it came to meat that wasnt fresh, they didnt find it interesting at
all. The only reason Hairy #5 had looked over earlier was because of curiosity.

Mo Fangs eyes went wide. However, the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members were all
looking at him, so he merely coughed and covered his face with an expression of praise.

So, it seems Ill actually have to use something really powerful! he said through gritted teeth.
He waved his hand, causing a green liquid to appear. This provoked no reaction from Big Hairy

and the others.

Mo Fang was starting to get anxious. He quickly performed an incantation with both hands,
employing a magical technique that caused glowing bands of light to shoot out toward the five
Greenwood Wolves. The wolves, however, didnt even so much as glance at the bands of light.
They continued to play around, except for Big Hairy, who had closed his eyes to nap.

The surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members had strange expressions on their faces. They had
seen Mo Fang use incense, meat, water and even magic. He was using so many methods that he
had started to sweat. However, all of this didnt cause any reaction at all on the part of the
Greenwood Wolves. They continued to ignore him.

Wu Chen, Wu Ling and the others all watched on with odd expressions. Even the Grand Elder
was frowning. As for the Earth Priest, a thoughtful smile could be seen on his face as he looked
again at Meng Haos right hand.

As of now, I think I can confirm his identity, thought the Earth Priest. He was beginning to grow
very happy.

Mo Fang glared at the five Greenwood Wolves, his eyes a bit bloodshot. Gritting his teeth, he
slapped his bag of holding, which caused a bloody glow to emerge. It came to rest on his hand in
the form of a blood-colored medicinal pill.

The instant the medicinal pill appeared, the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members faces lit
with shock. Their totem tattoos began to glow as one neo-demon after another appeared. They
lifted their heads up to the sky and howled, then stared fixedly at the blood-colored pill in Mo
Fangs hand. If their masters werent holding them back, it seemed as if these neo-demons
would charge forward in attack.

The Grand Elders eyes narrowed. Thats.

Even the Earth Priest narrowed his eyes.

Holding the pill out, Mo Fang arrogantly said, I have been refining this pill from the day I
became a rank 1 Dragoneer. This is a Demon Nurturing Pill!

This was his trump card as a Dragoneer, a method specifically targeting neo-demons.

Demon Nurturing Pill!!

So its a legendary Demon Nurturing Pill! Its said that this type of pill has long since vanished
from the face of the Earth. And yet Grandmaster Mo is holding one right there!

Everyone was completely shocked.

His voice filled with pride, Mo Fang said, Although this is not a real Demon Nurturing Pill of
legend, it has been handed down from my ancestors. Although it might not measure up to the
pill of the Frigid Snow Clan, that formula was actually flawed. My pill can definitely outdo any
other pill in the Western Desert. It can cause all neo-demons within a three hundred meter area
to go crazy!!

As far as Mo Fang was concerned, now that he had produced this pill, there was nothing to
worry about. If it wasnt for the fact that he was in a bind, and everyone had watched him pull
off a string of failures, he would never have dared to pull it out.

All of the neo-demons in the area were howling. Meng Haos Greenwood Wolves looked over at
the pill, strange expressions in their eyes.

Chapter 404: Shamed Into Rage

Mo Fang held out the Demon Nurturing Pill, his expression aloof. As far as he was concerned,
there was now nothing to worry about. He had never heard of any neo-demon capable of
resisting a Demon Nurturing Pill.

However, it took only a moment for his expression to fill with shock. It wasnt just him; all of the
surrounding members of the Crow Scout Sect were all staring with wide eyes at the five
Greenwood Wolves. They simply couldnt believe it.

Big Hairy hadnt even opened his eyes, and was still napping. Hairy #2 and the others had odd
expressions on their faces. They sniffed the air and then looked with confusion over at Meng
Hao.

Meng Hao didnt say anything. All of the wolves, except for Big Hairy, resumed their playing. As
for Mo Fang and his Demon Nurturing Pill, they were completely ignored.

The neo-demons of the surrounding Tribe members were going crazy, whereas the Greenwood
Wolves were completely calm. The sight of it caused Mo Fangs brain to be filled with what
seemed like the explosion of thunder.

Nobody spoke. Nearly a hundred people all seemed as if they couldnt even breathe.

Impossible. said Mo Fang. How could this be? This this is a Demon Nurturing Pill. Theres
not a single neo-demon that could possibly resist it. His face was pale; what was happening
was a huge blow to him. He staggered backward, muttering to himself and staring at his most
precious, treasured Demon Nurturing Pill. Then he looked back at the five Greenwood Wolves.

His felt his mind reeling, and a look of confusion filled his eyes. Suddenly, he began to doubt
himself.

Meng Hao gave a dry cough. He felt a bit bad for Mo Fang. If the man had pulled out some other
item, perhaps it could have attracted the attention of Big Hairy and the other wolves. But to the

wolves, this supposedly precious Demon Nurturing Pill was absolutely valueless.

From the time they were small, they had been raised on the Frigid Snow Clans Demon Nurturing
Pill. Most importantly, even the Frigid Snow Clan couldnt concoct a Demon Nurturing Pill of the
same quality as Meng Hao, not unless they had a Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy like him.

By way of analogy, it was as if these Greenwood Wolves had been raised on gold and silver, only
to have someone pull out a chunk of copper or iron to try to get their attention. How could they
possibly care about something like that?

That was especially true of Big Hairy, who had eaten a real Demon Nurturing Pill!

Actually, the pill formula from the Frigid Snow Clan was not flawed. However, they were not
capable of using it to create a true Demon Nurturing Pill, because they were not Demon Sealers!

Only Demon Sealers could use the Demonic Qi of Heaven and Earth, merge it into the medicinal
pill, and thus, concoct a real Demon Nurturing Pill.

That was the type of pill that Big Hairy had consumed. The changes to him had been earth
shattering, beyond that which exists in the mortal world.

If Grandmaster Mo has no other methods to try out, then I think its time for me to select some
of his neo-demons. Earth Priest, could I bother you to bear witness? Meng Hao smiled at Mo
Fang, then turned to bow toward the Earth Priest with clasped hands.

How could Meng Hao not have noticed the man studying the totem tattoo on his right hand
earlier? That had been his plan from the very beginning, and also the identity he had chosen to
assume.

A descendant of the Frigid Snow Clan!

The totem tattoo on Meng Haos right hand was none other than the Eyeless Larva, which looked
very similar to the Frigid Snow Larva. People who didnt know the difference would naturally
confuse the two. Of course, Tribes who use larvae as totems are not very common in the
Western Desert, but Meng Hao was sure that, if he showed off the talents of a Dragoneer,
people would be able to put two and two together.

Earlier, this was exactly what had happened in the mind of the Earth Priest.

The Earth Priest thought for a moment and then looked over at Mo Fang. He didnt need to
actually say anything. Not just his gaze, but the gazes of all the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe
members all fell onto Mo Fang. It is difficult to get off a tiger once you start riding it, and that is
just the situation Mo Fang was in right now.

He glared over at Meng Hao. As of now, the hostility he felt had reached an incredible level.
After a long moment, he ground his teeth. He couldnt possibly violate Dragoneer custom in
front of all these people. At the same time that hed had received approval to attempt to take
Meng Haos neo-demons, he had agreed to the possibility of Meng Hao taking his.

Mo Fang gave a cold harumph as he thought to himself, His neo-demons are just too bizarre.
However, even though I have no way to make them follow me, if he thinks hes going to take my
neo-demons away, hell be sadly mistaken! Thinking of the strength of his own neo-demon
horde, he felt quite confident. With that, he waved his right hand, causing a special bag of
holding to appear. This bag of holding appeared to be constructed from the skin of beasts. It
began to tremble, and suddenly multiple beams of light flew out, accompanied by powerful
roars.

In total, there were 23 Greenwood Wolves, 19 Greenwood Snakes and 13 Greenwood Bats. They
flew out to surround around him, emanating shocking power. The observing Crow Scout Tribe
Clan members all had looks of profound veneration on their faces.

That caused some of Mo Fangs embarrassment to lessen. His eyes glittered as he produced
another bag of holding, which he waved in front of him. Three deafening roars suddenly shook

everything as three thirty meter long neo-demons emerged. One was a burly Greenwood Python
and another was an Greenwood Wolf whose body crackled with lightning.

The final of the three caused the entire horde of neo-demons to tremble. It was a gigantic bat!

This bat emanated an ancient Qi, as if it had been alive for a very, very long time. Although it
floated there in mid air, its wings were actually folded up, and it stood upright like a person. It
glared about, its eyes cold and piercing. Anyone upon whom it gazed wouldnt be able to stop
from trembling.

The surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members couldnt help but stare at Mo Fang with deep
veneration.

Three level 5 neo-demons! All three of them are mutated! And look at that Black Bat. Its as
strong as the late Foundation Establishment stage!

There are even a lot of level 4s, although most of them are level 3. Not a single one is level 2!

In the Western Desert, a level 5 Dragoneer could be considered a powerful expert. For example,
this Mo Fang actually only had a Cultivation base at the mid Foundation Establishment stage.
However, when it came to his fighting prowess, he would be able to cause quite a headache
even for someone of the late Foundation Establishment stage.

This is my neo-demon horde! If you think you have the skill, just try to take them away! Mo
Fangs voice echoed about, filled with self-confidence. His expression was one of pride. He was
sure that at the very most, Meng Hao would take away some of the weaker level 3 neo-demons.
After acquiring these neo-demons, had expended virtually all of his resources to raise them.
They had been with him for years, giving him supreme confidence that they would not capitulate
to Meng Hao.

Meng Hao gave a slight smile. Considering his own Cultivation base and identity, he didnt find it

inappropriate to teach a lesson to this trifling little Cultivator. His gaze swept across the neodemons.

To become one of Meng Haos neo-demons can only be described as luck and good fortune. Ill
give you the space of three breaths to decide. If you want to follow me, come over to me. He
spoke the words indifferently, but as he did, he caused Demonic Qi to begin to emanate out.

Even this small amount of Demonic Qi immediately caused a dozen or so of the neo-demons to
begin to tremble and look over. It also caused the totemic neo-demons of the Crow Scout Tribe
members to begin to howl. The sound of it filled the air as almost all of them left the sides of
their masters to fly in the air, howling with hope.

The face of the Tribes Grand Elder fell as the totem tattoo on his body began to glow and then
the Greenwood Snake within charged out, howling.

The face of the Earth Priest also fell as his own totem tattoo began to emit a glow. Gasping, he
waved his hand, causing the power of his Cultivation base to explode out. Invisible shields
suddenly sprang up everywhere, preventing the totemic neo-demons of the Tribe members from
charging forward.

Mo Fangs face was filled with thorough disbelief, and he was breathing rapidly. He stared at the
neo-demon horde which had moments ago been obediently standing at his side. Now, they were
howling crazily and charging toward Meng Hao. In the blink of an eye, only the three level 5 neodemons were left behind struggling.

After the space of one breath passed, the Greenwood Wolf and the black Greenwood Snake shot
over toward Meng Hao. Now, only the bat remained, staring fixedly at Meng Hao with its cold
eyes. However, within those eyes could be seen both intelligence and shock.

Come here, said Meng Hao, staring back at the bat. He could tell that the bat was suffering
from some hidden injury that others would find it difficult to be able to detect. Meng Hao was
also able to sense a faint Demonic Qi emanating out from it.

The feel of it was very similar to that of Big Hairy.

However, the Demonic Qi was in disorder, which was why Meng Hao was able to detect the
strange injury.

As soon as Meng Hao spoke to the bat, the gigantic creatures eyes flashed with a glow of
intelligence. Suddenly, its body shot into the air and it flew to stand next to Meng Hao.

Impossible! shouted Mo Fang, blood spraying from his mouth as he staggered backward
several paces. He felt like he was on the verge of going insane.

All of this was simply impossible to accept. His eyes were bright red and his hair was completely
disheveled. Even as he roared, his eyes filled with intense killing intent. How could he possibly
accept that in front of all these people, some completely unknown Dragoneer would defeat him
in this way? Killing intent flared in his eyes and he suddenly lifted up his right hand.

There on his wrist was a black bone bracelet. The bracelet shattered into pieces, which exploded
out into a bone ash mist.

The bone ash mist then began to congeal. As it did, it started to glow brightly and emit the light
of teleportation. Roaring sounds could suddenly be heard within the teleportation spell; at the
same time, streams of ash-colored light appeared, which then transformed into a gray Giant
Ape, roughly twenty-five meters long.

The apes eyes were bright red, and its fur was long and luxuriant. The instant it appeared, it let
out a frightening roar, along with a Qi equivalent to the Core Formation stage, that filled the
area. The faces of the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members were instantly filled with shock.

A level 6 neo-demon!!

Thats a level 6 neo-demon!!

Voice filled with rage, Mo Fang cried, Kill all his neo-demons, and kill him!!

Immediately, the Giant Ape rose up and let out a shocking roar. Then, it charged directly toward
Meng Hao.

Its face was filled with ruthlessness, as if there was no living thing that it couldnt rip to shreds.

Meng Haos eyes grew cold.

Big Hairy, he said coolly.

As soon as the words left his mouth, Big Hairy, who had been napping the entire time, lifted his
head. His body looked skinny and weak, but then suddenly exploded with shocking power. His
cold eyes filled with brutality and madness that soared to the Heavens.

His savagery was usually kept suppressed by Meng Hao. Without a direct command, it would
never appear. Now, it exploded out, and as it did, a bloody Qi swirled out from his body. It was in
this moment that his green-colored fur suddenly

Turned white!

Chapter 405: White Wolf!

A white streak of light shot forward at incredible, indescribable speed. In a split second, it was

directly in front of the Giant Ape. A boom rattled out, shaking Heaven and Earth, and waves of
ripples spread out in all directions, kicking up dust and causing a howling wind to sweep about.

A howl followed by a groan could be heard from the Giant Apes mouth. It was as if its enormous
body had suddenly slammed directly into a mountain. It fell back, blood spraying from its mouth
as its shrill cry echoed out around it. Its chest was now awash with blood; an enormous chunk of
flesh had been violently ripped out of it.

The white light flickered, and Big Hairy was standing off to the side, holding the chunk of meat in
his mouth. He swallowed the meat down and then licked the blood from his lips.

His expression was one of pride, coupled with cold ruthlessness. He looked at the Giant Ape for a
moment, then raised his head to the sky and howled. Suddenly, a field of illusory shadows
appeared around him, within which the image of an enormous tree could be seen.

The tree began to twist, its branches intertwining with each other to change into the image of a
huge wolfs head. As Big Hairy leaped forward, the Giant Ape looked terrified. Nonetheless, it let
out a roar, causing its body to expand as it shot to meet him.

Big Hairys body flickered as he once again neared the Giant Ape. His ghastly mouth opened
wide and then clamped down onto the apes neck. This time, the Giant Apes shrieks couldnt be
any more miserable.

A bloodcurdling scream echoed out, along with a cracking sound.

Blood shot out of the Giant Apes head as Big Hairy ripped it clean off the body. Holding the head
in his mouth, he turned and flickered back to Meng Hao. Dropping the head to the ground, he
licked some blood off of it and then looked around with coldness and savagery at the
surrounding onlookers. Of course, he would only attack if Meng Hao uttered another command.

The other neo-demons surrounding Big Hairy backed away from him, trembling, not daring to be

near him. Even Hairy #2 and the other Greenwood Wolves did so. As for the level 5 Lightning
Greenwood Wolf and the python, they also slowly backed up, their expressions filled with
vigilance and reverence.

It was only the enormous Black Bat that looked coldly at Big Hairy. Big Hairy looked back,
savagery dancing in his eyes.

The two neo-demons faced off, sizing each other up.

Further away in the square, Mo Fang stood there with a blank look on his pale face, his body
trembling.

The Giant Ape was now only a headless body. Blood surged out from the neck, filling the entire
square with its smell.

After a long moment, people finally started to breathe again. Everyones eyes were glued onto
Big Hairy; their expressions were that of astonishment, shock and excitement.

White Wolf!!

It turns out that its a White Wolf! The Crow Scout Tribes ancient records mention a Crow
Divinity White Wolf!! According to the legend, thats the same color as the ancestor of all
Greenwood Wolves. Dont tell that this is the reincarnation of the ancestor?

A mutated, reincarnated ancestor! Thats something you rarely see even in a hundred years! In
ten thousand Greenwood Wolves, you might only find one!! The Crow Scout Tribe hasnt had a
White Wolf appear in ages!!

The Crow Scout Tribe members were in an uproar. The minds of each and every person was filled
with shock, to a level far exceeding that caused by anything that had happened earlier.

As for the Tribes Grand Elder, he was breathing heavily, and his eyes filled with a bright glow of
greed that he couldnt suppress.

The Earth Priests body trembled and his eyes glowed with astounding brightness as he stared at
Big Hairy and the white fur that covered his body. He panted for a moment before recovering his
composure.

Earth Priest, said Meng Hao coolly, I asked you to bear witness, so Im afraid Ill need an
explanation regarding this Giant Ape neo-demon. Otherwise, you cant blame me for handling
the matter myself. He waved his hand, causing a handful of neo-demons to shoot forward, latch
onto the Giant Apes corpse with their sharp teeth, and drag it back to Meng Hao.

Meng Hao clasped hands and bowed, then, in front of all the surrounding Cultivators, turned
and began to walk down the mountain. As he did, the Tribe members who stood in his way
moved off to either side to make room, their faces filled with veneration. Quite a few even
bowed their head to him.

In the Cultivation world, respect is shown toward the powerful. Such was the case no matter
where one went. In fact, in the vast lands of the Western Desert, this was even more the case.

As for old man Shui Mu, he had regained consciousness by this point. He looked at Meng Hao as
he walked off, and the dozens of neo-demons that were following, and his eyes filled with awe.
No longer was he jealous or envious. He knew that the difference between them was far too
vast, to the point where he no longer felt any rancor. Instead, there was only fear inside him.

The Crow Scout Tribe Grand Elder watched Meng Hao leaving with all the neo-demons, and his
eyes flickered coldly. Youre going to leave just like that? he said coolly.

As soon as the words left his mouth, ripples of pressure emanated out, enveloping the area
Meng Hao stood in. The Grand Elders body flickered, and a moment later, he was standing
directly in front of Meng Hao, blocking his way. That Giant Ape is a sacred relic of mine. Leave it

behind, and then you may depart. The Grand Elders eyes flickered across Big Hairy, and his
heart started to pound with eagerness. It was impossible to prevent some of that eagerness
from showing on his face.

Im sorry, I didnt hear you clearly. Could you say that again? As he spoke the words, Meng
Haos eyes looked the same as they usually did. However, there was just a hint of coldness as
well. Immediately, killing intent from the surrounding neo-demons filled the air. This was
especially true of Big Hairy, whose pupils suddenly turned completely white.

As for the Black Bat, it floated there in mid-air, its eyes red. It too was emanating killing intent.

If there was all there was to it, it wouldnt be a big deal. However, totemic light suddenly flashed
up from the back of Meng Haos right hand. The Qi of the Eyeless Larva emanated out. The
Eyeless Larva lived because it had plundered a breath from every living thing in the world. Its
existence was shocking to the extreme, and the instant its Qi emanated out, the Grand Elders
face fell.

Even more shocking to the Grand Elder was that he could sense two more hidden types of
profound Qi within Meng Hao. He wasnt sure which if any of them was Meng Haos. One was a
like a sea of blood that rose to the heavens. The other was like the disdain of a sovereign of the
sky.

High level Dragoneer! thought the Grand Elder, his face flickering with emotion. He has at
least a few incredibly powerful, horrifying neo-beasts! He might be able to look down on Meng
Hao himself, but could not look down on his status as a high-level Dragoneer.

Dragoneer Cultivators were not inherently strong, but their neo-demons were!

The Grand Elder was now hesitating inwardly. It was at this time that the Crow Scout Tribes
Earth Priest suddenly coughed.

Grandmaster Meng, please, stay here with us in the Crow Scout Tribe. Everything that
happened just now was a misunderstanding. As for the matter of that ape, Grandmaster, I can
offer you an explanation.

The Earth Priests wording was polite, which instantly caused the Grand Elders eyes to narrow. It
seemed to him that there was something fishy about the way the man had been acting today.
Eyes flickering, the Grand Elder said nothing, and actually stepped to the side to make way.

Meng Hao turned to look back at the Earth Priest, then clasped hands and bowed. Then, he
continued on his way down the mountain. Slowly, the crowd in the square dispersed, included
ashen-faced Mo Fang. The Grand Elder could not settle the doubts he felt in his heart as he
turned toward the Earth Priest.

Fellow Daoist Wu Han, just now that Dragoneer named Meng was certainly extraordinary.
However, Mo Fang is the son of Grandmaster Mo Zi. Werent our actions now just a bit
inappropriate?

How were they inappropriate? replied the Earth Priest indifferently. You saw the totem tattoo
on the back hand of Dragoneer Meng. Could you really not put two and two together? He
chuckled, looking at the Grand Elder.

Totem tattoo? It was a larva. The Grand Elders eyes glittered, then filled with a thoughtful
expression. Suddenly, he looked toward the Earth Priest with an expression of disbelief.

Dont tell me.

The Earth Priest smiled slightly. If my speculations are correct, he is none other than a
descendant of the Frigid Snow Clan. I received some news recently that Holy Snow City in the
Black Lands has fallen, and the Frigid Snow Clan has left for the Southern Domain. From the look
of things, some of the Clan members have instead decided to return to the Western Desert.

This also explains why we have been unable to uncover any information about him during his
six months as a vassal. He just recently fled the Black Lands, and is fearful of being followed.
Therefore, he has been unusually cautious, and chose the Crow Scout Tribe as a place of refuge.

Well thats just. The Grand Elder was now palpitating with eagerness. He clearly remembered
some rumors he had heard of a fearsome Dragoneer named Fang Mu in the Frigid Snow Clan.

Ill discuss the matter with the Greatfather, said the Earth Priest. However even though the
Crow Scout Clan is small, I think we can still offer protection to a descendant of the Frigid Snow
Clan! The main thing to worry about is not what enemies he might have, but rather, how to
convince him to continue as a vassal of the Crow Scout Tribe. As a descendant of the Frigid Snow
Clan, he possesses the innate skills of a Dragoneer. With enough resources and luck, it wouldnt
be impossible for him to become a level 9 Dragoneer!

In fact, perhaps he will gain a chance to receive enlightenment from the Tree Ancestor.
Grandmaster Mo Zi was the first to do so that year, which rose him to rank 6 Dragoneer. His
eyes thoughtful, the Earth Priest flicked his sleeve and then transformed into a beam of light that
shot toward the top of the mountain.

Even as they were discussing Meng Haos identity, Meng Hao arrived back in his courtyard in the
Neo-Demon Kennelist district behind the mountain. The entire way, he was followed by his
scores of neo-demons, which of course caused quite a stir among all of the Cultivators in the
area. They looked over with blank expressions of shock as Meng Hao walked past them.

When Meng Hao finally entered his courtyard, the shocked spectators began to discuss the
matter in low tones. Soon, news of the neo-demon duel between Meng Hao and level 5
Dragoneer Mo Fang spread throughout the entire Tribe. Everyone learned that Meng Hao had
five mutated Greenwood Wolves. Everyone gasped after hearing this, and their expressions were
those of astonishment.

Back in his courtyard, Meng Hao ignored the neo-demon horde. Instead, his gaze came to focus
on the Black Bat. His eyes flickered slightly as he closely examined the Demonic Qi within it.

Suddenly, Meng Haos heart began to tremble, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. As he
looked closer, he gradually was able to make out something within the Black Bats body.

It was a wooden sword!

The instant he sensed the wooden sword, Meng Haos eyes began to glitter brightly. Shock
welled up in his heart. Whereas he had been sitting there cross legged, he suddenly rose to his
feet.

Chapter 406: The Third Wooden Sword!

The instant he stood up, it was as if the whole world grew smaller. Everything was replaced by
Meng Hao. His rising up caused a tempest to spring into being. His rise even caused thunderbolts
to shoot up to the Heavens.

Meng Haos mind reeled and his heart shook. Qi immediately exploded out of him, enveloping
the courtyard, causing the entire neo-demon horde to begin to shake and stare at him in fear.
They began to whimper and prostrate themselves on the ground, not daring to move a muscle.

Even Big Hairy was shaking and his head was bowed. The Black Bat also shook as it hovered
there in mid-air. There was definitely something extraordinary about it, but Meng Hao was in the
late Gold Core stage and was also a Demon Sealer. Because of these two things, a simple thought
from him could annihilate it and transform it into nothing but floating dust.

For the Black Bat, this made Meng Hao completely different than its previous master.

Currently, lightning was crackling in the air above the courtyard, multiple bolts which danced
back and forth. The Qi in the courtyard had been thrown into absolute chaos, as if the whole
area had been carved away from the world, and now existed on its own, as part of Meng Hao.

Golden light began to emanate out from him. When this happened, there was absolutely no
scholarly aura remaining in him, not even a scrap. It was instead replaced by the soaring will of a
powerful expert of Heaven and Earth. In this moment, he was no longer a scholar, but an
almighty expert of the late Gold Core stage, someone who could stand toe to toe with a Nascent
Soul Cultivator.

All of this could not be seen from the outside world. On the outside, the breeze blew gently
and the clouds floated about. Only on the inside of the courtyard, however, was the will of a
powerful expert emanating out from Meng Hao.

He gazed fixedly at the trembling Black Bat for a moment, then closed his eyes. It lasted only a
moment, though. Then his eyes snapped back open. The lightning disappeared without a trace,
and the tempest was gone. Meng Haos body returned to normal. No longer was he a stalwart,
powerful expert. Instead, he once again looked like a gentle scholar.

A wooden sword. he breathed lightly. His right hand reached out into the air, and suddenly
the Black Bat began to tremble, unable to resist. It shot toward Meng Hao, who then grabbed
ahold of it.

Intense fear floated within the Black Bat, terror of Meng Hao emanating from its eyes. As far as it
was concerned, the seemingly Heavenly might, along with Meng Haos faint Demonic Qi,
transformed into an unmatchable pressure that bore down onto it.

Meng Hao held onto the bat, his eyes thoughtful. After a moment passed, he lifted his left hand
and then stabbed it into the body of the Black Bat. The wounded bat began to squirm; its life
force was already beginning to slip away. However, at the same time, Demonic Qi began to pour
from Meng Haos left hand, restoring the very life that the Black Bat was losing as he ripped it
apart.

His hand gradually shoved deeper into the bats body. Eventually, deep within the blood and
flesh, Meng Haos hand closed around the hilt of a wooden sword. The instant it did, he
wrenched the sword out of the bats body.

Blood showered out, and the Black Bat let out a bloodcurdling shriek as it backed up and
struggled to fly into the air. Instead, it flopped to the ground, panting, on the verge of death. At
the same time, a look of gratitude appeared in its eyes. Although its body was trembling, its
majestic life force was now soaring upward.

It seemed that the sword had actually been blocking its life force and obstructing the bats
cultivation. Now that Meng Hao had removed it, its Cultivation base was immediately restored,
and its life force exploded out. This, coupled with the Demonic Qi from Meng Hao, caused the
bats life force to become even stronger.

It appeared weak at the moment. However, its wound was rapidly healing, and an increasingly
powerful Qi billowed up from it.

The gratefulness in its eyes gradually faded, replaced with coldness as it stared at Meng Hao.

Meng Haos expression was indifferent, and he completely ignored the bat. Apparently its
sudden mightiness wasnt of the least bit interest to him.

Instead, Meng Hao gazed at the wooden sword he had just pulled out from within the bat. He
flicked it, causing the blood and gore that had covered it to disappear. The sword now looked as
it normally did. It appeared ordinary, as if there were nothing unusual or special about it.
However, the spiritual energy in the area suddenly began to suck in toward the sword. The sword
quickly became what looked like a vortex of spiritual energy, all of which ended up being
consumed by the sword itself.

Meng Hao looked at the sword, a strange expression on his face. He slapped his bag of holding,
and instantly, two black beams shot out, which then transformed into two swords identical to
the one he was holding in his hand.

Three wooden swords now hovered in front of Meng Hao. His eyes shone with a strange glow.

I found a wooden sword in the body of the Flying Rain-Dragon all those years ago. Now, I find
another wooden sword in the body of this Black Bat. These wooden swords must have some
incredible origin. His gaze passed over the three of them. Unless you knew that one was a
duplicate, it would be impossible to tell them apart.

Its too bad I spent so many Spirit Stones making this duplicate. Although, if I had enough more,
I could use them to create the first form of the Lotus Sword Formation!

I wonder how powerful such a sword formation would be. Probably not any weaker than the
Time Sword Formation. After all, the wooden swords that absorb spiritual energy cost a vast
amount of Spirit Stones to duplicate. This sword is terrifying!

His eyes glittered as he waved his right hand, causing the three wooden swords to fly back into
his bag of holding. He looked back at the Black Bat.

The Black Bats wound was now mostly recovered. Its Qi was also much more powerful than
before. Now, it was no longer at the late Foundation Establishment stage, but rather the early
Core Formation stage. It seemed clear that after some time passed, it would continue to recover
and become even stronger.

Beasts slain by wooden swords such as this couldnt possibly be ordinary. Take the Flying RainDragon for example. Given that, one can only imagine how powerful this bat was. Who
knows how many years it was plagued by the sword until it finally fell to its current level. After it
recovers and reaches its peak, how powerful will it be. Meng Hao smiled. It didnt really
matter how powerful the bat became; as long as it had Demonic Qi, Meng Hao would be able to
control it.

That was especially true considering the Demonic Qi Meng Hao had just given it to absorb had
been kept intentionally weak. After all, Demonic Qi was his primary method with which to
control it.

As Meng Hao studied the Black Bat, it looked back at him with flickering eyes. After a moment, it
lowered its head, signalling its compliance. It was impossible to tell how much of this was

genuine and how much was false, but as of this moment, it had chosen to capitulate.

A few days passed. News of the Dragoneer duel between Meng Hao and Mo Fang had spread
throughout the entire Crow Scout Tribe. In the blink of an eye, Meng Haos name had risen to
prominence. He was now completely famous within the Tribe.

On one particular evening, the Earth Priest personally came to Meng Hao to deliver him a
command medallion. This indicated that Meng Hao was now an official vassal of the Crow Scout
Tribe.

In addition to the command medallion, Meng Hao was also to be given a chance to gain
enlightenment from the Crow Scout Tribes sacred tree. This sacred tree had a name: the
Greenwood Tree.

Meng Hao thought about this totemic life force which could create a magical force to protect the
entire Tribe. He also thought about the enormous Treant hed seen. He needed a Wood-type
totem, and although any would do when it came to the five totem tattoos relating to the five
elements, obviously, the stronger the totems, the stronger he would be when it came time to
concoct his Five-Colored Nascent Soul.

His chance at gaining enlightenment of the holy Greenwood Tree would come in seven days.

During those seven days, the Crow Scout Tribe carried out various grand ceremonies. They were
not related to Meng Hao becoming a vassal, but rather, to offer sacrifices to the ancestors and to
prepare a Greenwood brand. It was only in this manner that Meng Hao could enter into the
enlightenment state.

To any Tribe member, such enlightenment was very important. Every adult Tribe member went
through the process, which refined their very life force. Obviously, it was also considered luck for
any vassal.

On the seventh day, a whole series of complicated rites were performed. Several thousand Crow
Scout Tribe members gathered to sit cross-legged atop the mountain peak. They sat in
concentric circles, softly chanting a strange incantation. The sound of it filled Heaven and Earth,
and caused roiling layers of clouds to fill the previously clear skies. It felt as if Time itself were
passing by. Meng Hao wore a long green robe as he walked up the stairs up the mountain
leading to the altar.

The Earth Priest stood there, flanked by an old woman, who was the Crow Scout Tribes Sky
Priest. They both smiled as Meng Hao approached.

The Crow Scout Tribe treats people with sincerity, said the Earth Priest, his voice soft. In all
matters, one must pay a price before receiving gain. Fellow Daoist Meng is not an ordinary
person, and can surely sense the good faith of the Crow Scout Tribe.

Many thanks, replied Meng Hao with clasped hands.

Lets begin! said the Sky Priest. The old woman waved her arm; a rumbling sound filled the air
and a rift opened up in the middle of the altar. Immediately, a green beam of light shot up into
the air, from within which emanated dense Demonic Qi.

The appearance of this Demonic Qi instantly caused Meng Haos pupils to constrict. Also within
the green light rose up an enormous Treant. Its color was an archaic green, and it stood several
dozen meters tall. Wilted leaves covered its body, and it emanated a profound ancientness.

It was as if it had existed within the flow of time for very, very long time. It was as if traces of the
passage of time could be seen within its eyes. As it floated up, its body radiated a boundless life
force.

The intensity of its life force was such that all Wood-type life forms would instantly prostrate
before it and call it ancestor. However within the flourishing life force, Meng Hao could sense
decline and decay. It was as if the life force was reaching the end of its path.

The Treants body was also covered with countless scars. It emanated a powerful Qi that caused
the color of Heaven and Earth to change, the clouds to seethe, and the surrounding forest to
sigh.

Its eyes were filled with wisdom as it looked at Meng Hao.

The instant it appeared, the chanting of the surrounding thousands of Tribe Members grew
louder, and they began to kneel and bow.

The Earth Priest and the Sky Priest clasped hands and bowed to the Treant.

Meng Hao was unable to take his eyes off of the enormous creature. His heart trembled; he was
now certain that this Treant was a great Demon of Heaven and Earth. It was similar to the North
Sea; a true Demon!

The giant Treant suddenly began to speak. Foreigner. Thou hast received the approval of the
Tribe which I protect. Thus, I shall bestow luck upon thee. I shall take thee to experience some
of my memories, from an eternity ago. The Treant slowly raised its right hand up and placed it
in front of Meng Hao.

It held its hand there, waiting for Meng Hao to step into it. Even as this happened, the Demon
Sealing Jade within Meng Haos bag of holding finally reacted, the first time it had done so in the
Western Desert.

The archaic voice of the jade sounded out within Meng Haos mind.

Ancient Dao; Tenacious Desire to Seal the Heavens; Benefaction for All in the Mountains;
Inevitable Dao Tribulation of the Nine Mountains and Seas; Perennial Will!

Chapter 407: Fifth Generation Demon Sealer!

Ancient Dao; Tenacious Desire to Seal the Heavens; Benefaction for All in the Mountains;
Inevitable Dao Tribulation of the Nine Mountains and Seas; Perennial Will!

Ancient Dao; Study Demons of Myriad Variations; Tread not the Path of Immortals; Face the
Tribulation of the Nine Mountains and Seas; My Dao is Eternal; The Masses Have Erred but My
Dao is True; Perennial Will!

The ancient voice reverberated in Meng Haos mind like thunder, booming and echoing. Meng
Haos eyes glittered and he took in a deep breath. He looked at the enormous Treant hand
extended in front of him, and then his eyes filled with determination. He strode forward, directly
onto the creatures palm.

As soon as he stepped onto the hand, the Treant lifted its head up toward the sky and roared.
The roar shook Heaven and Earth, causing the clouds which filled the sky to scatter and disperse.
Blue sky appeared overhead, along with a vortex, where another world was visible.

Simultaneously, the Treant closed its hand in a way that did not hurt Meng Hao in the slightest.
Next its body turned into a green beam of light that shot up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it
had entered the vortex. Its body began to expand. Meng Hao watched on as the gigantic Treant
grew larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a massive tree of Heaven
and Earth.

The instant the tree appeared, Meng Haos mind filled with a rumbling sound. His consciousness
seemed to expand; Time flowed and the Heavens shattered. The stars rushed toward him.

As he looked up, he saw that the sky was no longer the sky, but rather stars. Down below, he
could see the vast lands of the Western Desert. However, they were not split from the Southern
Domain. On the other side of the azure Milky Way Sea, the Eastern Lands were quaking, and a
great tempest roiled between them and the Northern Desert.

These were the lands of Planet South Heaven, a scene from who knew how many years ago.

The vast lands below were not flat, but rather, spherical, a planet.

The echoing, archaic voice of the Treant suddenly filled his mind.

This is Planet South Heaven!

Adjacent to the Ninth Mountain and Sea are four eternal planets. South Heaven. East Victory.
North Furnace. West Ox. According to primordial will, they orbit eternally around the Ninth
Mountain.

As for me, I come from an island in the Ninth Sea called Lightgreen. I am Doyen of the
Greenwood from Lightgreen Island!

Meng Hao took a deep breath. As the Treant spoke, he saw the lands below shrinking into the
form of a planet. At the same time, off in the starry distance, he saw.

An immeasurably immense, endlessly tall mountain!!

The size of this mountain vastly exceeded that of Planet South Heaven. It was like the difference
between a giant and a bug! The instant Meng Hao saw it, his mind began to reel. It felt as if his
consciousness were being ripped apart. Roaring filled his heart and mind.

Although he didnt completely understand the Ninth Mountain and Sea, or Planet South Heaven,
he wasnt completely ignorant. At this moment, though, he was actually looking at the majesty
of the Ninth Mountain!

He gazed up at the Ninth Mountain, as well as the four planets that circled around it, including
Plant South Heaven. On either side of the Ninth Mountain, stretching out seemingly forever into
the stars, were two enormous seas!

Perhaps these seas werent made of seawater, but great waves were visible crashing on their
surface, waves that seemed large enough to crush even the planets.

This scene caused Meng Haos mind and heart to tremble with unprecedented intensity.

At the same time, he saw a green beam of light flying out from within one of the seas. Inside the
green beam, he saw an enormous green tree that seemed capable of fighting against the
Heavens themselves.

The tree shot out from the great sea, crossing through the firmament toward South Heaven.
However, as it neared, a rumbling sound could be heard in Meng Haos mind. Suddenly, an
enormous face appeared upon Planet South Heaven.

The face bore the semblance of an old man with his eyes closed. It was as if Planet South Heaven
was his body, whereas his head was illusory, and superimposed upon the planet. Suddenly, his
mouth opened, and he said something to the incoming green tree. Meng Hao wasnt quite able
to make out exactly what he said.

As soon as the word left his mouth, the Greenwood Tree within the beam of light began to
crumble apart and disintegrate. The resulting fragments began to fall down toward Planet South
Heaven.

Most of the pieces were transformed into ash as they neared. But one small piece survived. It
shot through Meng Hao, causing his body to shatter. It then fused with him and they both fell
down into the Western Desert. Next, a root appeared.

Meng Hao was a bit confused. He felt no pain; rather, he was filled with the sensation that he

had turned into that tree. Countless years passed, and he eventually became a Greenwood Tree.

As the years came and went, a white wolf, a colorful snake, and a tiny bat all made their homes
beneath the tree. Years passed. Finally, one rainy evening, a person approached.

It was a middle-aged man carrying an umbrella. He came to a stop in front of the tree and looked
at it.

So, yet another being come to South Heaven to confirm their Dao. Body and spirit destroyed,
but a seed of the soul left behind, striving to prove itself on South Heaven.

Very well. Since were in the Western Desert of South Heaven, I will use the power of my
League to bless you all with the ability to pass down totems. Just like the Demonic Dao Pill of the
Southern Domain. The path of an ancient Dao, Perennial Will. The man sighed, lifted his hand
up, and placed it on the tree. After a long time had passed, he turned and walked off into the
distance.

As he did, countless shimmering strands emanated out from him. They were dim and faint, but
each one seemed to be connected to his body. They circled out and disappeared into the air.
These strands seemed to be nothing other than Karma threads.

I am the Fifth Generation of my League, the Fifth Generation Demon Sealing Daoist Master. My
Dao is different from that of the Ninth Mountain and Sea. With different Daos, accords cannot
be reached. Whether they are right or wrong doesnt matter. My Dao will exist forever!

I shall face the Tribulation of the Nine Mountains and Seas. The man looked back and gazed at
the Greenwood Tree. As he did, it seemed to Meng Hao almost as if he were looking directly at
him. His mind suddenly began to buzz. The man continued, To meet you before I depart is
fate. It seems our destinies shall become a point of enlightenment for one of my successors in
the future.

Its not that the line of the League of Demon Sealers cant be broken. If the younger generation
can gain enlightenment, it will continue on. If not, then the Dao Tribulation of the Nine
Mountains and Seas will arrive, and then the people will remember the will of the Demon
Sealers.

The buzzing in Meng Haos mind lasted for a long time. When it finally disappeared, everything
that he had seen was fading.

He was standing upon the palm of the Treant. The sky was filled with clouds as it had been
before, and the air echoed with the chants of the Crow Scout Tribe members. Everything that he
had just experienced seemed to have happened in only an instant. However, Meng Hao had
experienced an eternity.

His eyes were filled with a blank expression. Tuning out everything around him, he stepped off of
the Treants hand and then sat down cross-legged onto the altar. He closed his eyes.

A green glow gradually began to rise up from his body. Within the green glow, branches could be
seen. They burrowed into the stone surface of the altar; Meng Hao almost looked as if he were
becoming a Treant himself.

When the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members saw this, their hearts and minds began to
shake, and they stared mutely. The Earth Priest and the Sky Priest began to pant, and their eyes
filled with disbelief.

It was at this point that a beam of light approached from off in the distance. It transformed into
an ancient old man. The ripples of his Cultivation base placed him at the great circle of the
Nascent Soul stage. The instant the old man appeared, his gaze fell upon Meng Hao, and his
expression flickered.

After a long moment passed, the old man said, Ancestor Greenwood is bestowing a totem.
The two Crow Scout Tribe High Priests looked at the man. Serious expressions filled their faces,
and they nodded.

Considering that he is receiving a totem from Ancestor Greenwood, cancel all investigations
into him. It doesnt matter where he is from, nor how much of what he has said is true or false.
He is now an eternal vassal of the Crow Scout Tribe!

Time passed by slowly. By the time Meng Haos eyes opened again, it was seven days later.

He saw that the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members had dispersed. It was evening, and not a
single person was in sight. He was alone on the altar atop the mountains highest peak.

His eyes were filled with confusion. He looked down at his body and could see countless
branches attached to it, spreading out in every direction, as if he was now a tree.

After a long moment, he took a deep breath. The tree branches slowly retracted, fusing back
into his body. Eventually, he rose to his feet.

His expression was one of calm as he looked up into the sky and let out an absentminded sigh.

There are 3,000 Daos. The Dao of Alchemy. The path of Demons. Totems. Various techniques
and methods. All are great Daos. Be it totems or Demon sealing, even the Celestial talisman that
made the Black Lands.

Its like the three pages of secret arts I acquired. The first is regarding catalyzing and the
concocting of medicinal pills. The second, the crafting of Time treasures. The third, the
Dragoneer arts, which can transform Demons. All three connect to each other on various levels,
but in reality, they all stem from the same source!

They all have something to do with the sealing of Demons! Meng Haos eyes shone with a
strange light. As he gained enlightenment, he realized that it didnt matter if you were talking
about the Southern Domain or the Western Desert, when it came to Heaven and Earth, it was all
about Immortals and Demons!

If one wanted a clear example of Immortals, there could be none better than the supercilious Ji
Clan of Planet South Heaven. If one wanted a good example of Demons the best would be the
mysterious and multifarious Demon Sealers!

The unusual thing is, Demons are characterized by variations. Therefore, in the great lands of
South Heaven, they are represented by the Dao of alchemy in the Southern Domain. They are
the talismanic symbols in the Black Lands, and totems in the Western Desert. Certainly the
Eastern Lands and the Northern Desert have their own Demon variations.

In the end, all are Demons!

They are different from Immortals. Immortals have their dignity, but Demons have their
variations. With Immortals there is only one path, any of the other myriad paths are Demonic!
Meng Haos mind buzzed as if lightning were striking around inside as he suddenly received this
unprecedented enlightenment.

His thoughts having reached this point, although his body was on this mountain peak in the
Crow Scout Tribe, his consciousness expanded out, soaring up to the highest Heavens. The
thoughts which had begun to circulate in his mind when he first entered the Black Lands,
suddenly coalesced into a single conclusion.

Everything has to do with the Qi of the Nine Mountains and Seas. Immortals call this Qi the
Essence. However, the League of Demon Sealers calls it Demonic Qi. In that case perhaps the
Ninth Mountain and Sea is in actuality an indescribably powerful, massive Demon of the
Heavens! Meng Haos eyes glittered brightly.

If the Ninth Mountain and Sea are collectively a Demon, then its Qi would fill the planets which
surround the Mountain. Regardless of the Ji Clan or some other powerful experts, all such
Immortals would desire to acquire the Essence of the Ninth Mountain and Sea, and thus become
its Lord.

On the other side of the coin, Demon Sealing is just another path of cultivation, and has nothing
to do with acquiring the Qi of the Ninth Mountain and Sea. If its a Demon, it can be sealed or
approved based on my whim!

Chapter 408: Greenwood Tree Totem!

Or it could be that long, long ago people did not understand the the truth of the natural
mechanisms of the Nine Mountains and Seas, of this entire starry realm. They thought that the
Nine Mountains and Seas were the key to developing the body. After feeding upon the
Mountains and Seas, they grew stronger, and stronger, and eventually broke through to the next
level of life. Their lives fused with that of the Mountains and Seas, and they became Immortals!

People who viewed matters in such a way eventually came to be the majority. However, there
was always a small group who believed that the Nine Mountains and Seas were Heavenly
Demons whom they could either seal or approve. Seal them as a path to power, or approve
them and become their masters.

That group of people were the earliest Demon Sealers!

These two groups of people had different philosophies, and strode different paths to power,
but were not at odds. Meng Hao took a deep breath as he gained this enlightenment.

After acquiring the Demon Sealing Jade and becoming the Ninth Generation Demon Sealer,
Meng Haos path had always been one of confusion. This was especially true when it came to
Demon Sealing. The puzzlement he had felt in the steady attempts to uncover the truth, finally
led to understanding.

I came to the Western Desert because of the Five-Colored Nascent Soul. I will fuse the five
elements totems with my pill concocting technique. I will use my body as the pill furnace, and
totems as the pill recipe. I will concoct my own Perfect Nascent Soul!

This is my main purpose in coming to the Western Desert!

My life has been one of treading the path of the multifarious Demons. The concept of myriad
variations is the path of the Demon Sealer! The end of this path is that of sealing both the great
Demons of Heaven, and Immortals!

Similarly, it is a path of conferring Demonism upon the countless living things in creation as well
as Bestowing mortals so that they can achieve Immortal Ascension!

Meng Haos mind buzzed. His Cultivation base seethed in accompaniment with this
enlightenment. It rose up from the late Gold Core Stage into the great circle of the Gold Core.

He was now even closer to the Nascent Soul stage. If it werent for the fact that he pursued the
Five-Colored Nascent Soul, he would already have begun his attempt to congeal a Nascent Soul.
However, such a checkpoint was one that countless Cultivators had never stepped past.

Although Meng Hao had not experienced the difficulty of congealing a Nascent Soul, he had read
about it in the ancient records of the Violet Fate Sect. He knew that only people who possessed
immense luck and latent talent could be like the proverbial carp who leaped over the dragons
gate, and step into that profound and refined stage.

Nascent Soul. It was a stage vastly beyond that of Core Formation. Nascent Soul Cultivators
possess magical techniques that far exceed the ordinary; their mastery of the principles of
Heaven and Earth made them nearly divine abilities.

The most obvious example was their art of minor teleportation. This magical technique could
even be referred to as almighty. Because of it, any Nascent Soul Cultivator who wished to retreat
could easily do so. Unless they were restrained by a restrictive spell formation, it would be very
difficult to surround or kill them.

Another key aspect was that after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, Cultivators could almost

instinctively use a certain divine ability called possession!

The Nascent Soul could emerge, because the body was only secondary. Cultivation was focused
on the Nascent Soul itself; if the body perished, it could be abandoned, and a new body could be
seized. Because of this, tangling with a Nascent Soul Cultivator was much more difficult than
battling the Gold Core stage. In the Nascent Soul stage, confidence in being able to stay alive on
the great path of the Dao was much more assured.

These were just some of the many advantages the divine abilities manifested in the Nascent Soul
stage, the tip of the iceberg really. According to the popular understanding, only people who
were actually in the Nascent Soul stage could possibly truly understand how powerful they were!

Meng Haos eyes filled with bright glow that swept about. His body suddenly flickered and he
transformed into a beam of light that shot off toward his courtyard behind the mountain. As he
whistled through the air, several streams of Divine Sense emerged. After sensing Meng Hao, they
stopped, and merely observed him leaving.

It seems that this particular bit of enlightenment from Ancestor Greenwood Tree, and the
resulting changes, put me in a somewhat special position here. Meng Hao was able to
speculate quite a bit after noticing that the streams of Divine Sense did nothing more than watch
him leave. Although he couldnt be for sure, he was able to make quite a few correct guesses.

After arriving back in his courtyard, his neo-demon horde was fairly leaping with excitement. Big
Hairy charged toward him and then ran around him in circles, howling happily. Meng Hao
laughed and patted him on the head. After the neo-demon horde quieted down, he sat down
cross-legged, his eyes glittering. After a moment of thoughtfulness, his eyes began to shine.

When I woke up earlier, a vast collection of Wood-type branches were spreading out from my
body. Meng Hao closed his eyes and rotated his Cultivation base. After the space of a few
breaths passed, his body began to shake. Veins bulged out of his skin and tiny, tentacle-like
branches began to poke out. The branches twisted down to burrow into the ground, then spread
out in all directions. As of this moment, Meng Hao was emanating a very dense Wood-type Qi.
He also shone with a bright green glow as if he himself were about to transform into the ancient
Greenwood Tree.

All the neo-demons in the courtyard looked at Meng Hao in shock. Their eyes were also filled
with confusion. However, all of a sudden, they had the feeling that this Master of theirs was now
much more familiar than he had been before. They began to run in circles around this
Greenwood Meng Hao, leaping and carousing playfully.

Time passed. On dawn of the second day, Meng Hao opened his eyes. It seemed as if he was
awakening from some sort of trance. The instant he opened his eyes, the green glow
surrounding him flickered and glowed with boundless radiance.

According to the information given me by Wu Chen regarding Wood-type totem branding, it

seems that I have already passed the first critical juncture. I am now merged fully with Wood.
Theres no separation. Meng Hao looked at his Greenwood body; this was obviously the luck
with which he had been gifted by the Treant, the personification of the ancient Greenwood Tree.

Perhaps this also had something to do with that Fifth Generation Demon Sealing Patriarch. In
any case, Meng Hao was now fully focused on this matter, and this matter alone.

The main reason he had come to the Crow Scout Tribe was to acquire a Wood-type totem. Now,
he had managed to acquire, not an ordinary Wood-type totem, but the ancient Greenwood Tree.
To Meng Hao, this was an excellent first step on his path to the Five-Colored Nascent Soul.

He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. According to the steps and techniques in the
information given to him by Wu Chen, he rotated his Cultivation base slowly and began to
complete the last step with the Wood-type totem the actual tattoo branding.

Time passed. An hour later, the green glow emanating out from Meng Hao began to flicker. As it
did, his hands rose up to perform an incantation. He suddenly pushed his hands out, and his
eyes snapped open, filled with a brilliant glow.

The moment he pushed his hands out, a rumbling sound filled him. Green light rose up to slowly
congeal overhead; at the same time, the branches attached to him began to twitch and grow

even longer. It was at this time that the ghost image of a tree appeared around Meng Hao. At the
moment, what Meng Hao needed to do was to separate this illusory tree from himself.

First melt it, then separate it, finally, brand it. Different Tribes will use different methods, but the
basic concept is the same throughout the Western Desert. Totem branding is always
accomplished in this fashion.

As the green light slowly began to separate from Meng Haos body, the branches also began to
disappear. As they did, the image of the tree began to coalesce within the green glow. It began
to grow more and more tangible, as if an enormous green tree were actually coming into being.

Despite the fact that it was illusory, the tree emanated a thick Wood-type Qi. It spread out in all
directions, churning, causing all of the neo-demons in the area surrounding Meng Haos
courtyard to grow silent. Simultaneously, the grass in the ground and the trees in the
surrounding forest suddenly began to wriggle and grow. A thick, indescribable life force began to
billow out from the illusory tree in front of Meng Hao.

This Qi was enough to shake Heaven and Earth. Quite a few nearby Cultivators noticed and
began to look around with serious expressions.

Meng Hao took a deep breath. Actually, even if everything around him started to shake even
more violently, he wouldnt pay it any heed. He was completely focused on the first step of his
Five-Colored Nascent Soul, the Wood-type totem branding.

Congeal! His eyes glittered as both hands flashed incantation gestures. He then pointed
toward the green tree in front of him; immediately, it began to shrink.

The shrinking process was very slow; it happened one inch at a time. At the same time, the
shocking changes to the surrounding land grew even more intense. Soon the effect spread out
even wider, until all the members of the Crow Scout Tribe noticed and were shocked.

They could clearly see the green glow rising up into the sky. At the same time, a huge, green tree
had magically appeared, filled with dense life force that caused the surrounding vegetation to
grow wildly.

It was at this moment that four beams of light shot down from the mountain. In the lead was
none other than the Greatfather of the Crow Scout Tribe, the white-haired old man. His
expression was serious as he rushed toward Meng Haos courtyard and then hovered in mid-air
up above.

Fellow Daoist Meng, please dont get the wrong impression! I am the Crow Scout Greatfather, I
will stay here to stand guard over you!

Even as his words rang out, two of the incoming beams of light transformed into none other
than the Earth Priest and the Sky Priest. They, too, hovered cross-legged in mid-air to stand
guard over Meng Hao.

The final person was the Grand Elder. Although he was rather reluctant, he also hovered crosslegged, facing a fourth direction to stand guard while Meng Hao was completing his totem
branding.

Actually, from the moment Meng Hao had acquired the Greenwood Tree totem, they had been
preparing for the moment when he awoke and began the totem branding, whereupon they
would stand guard.

The Greenwood Tree totem was no ordinary tree. A totem branding like this would surely cause
a variety of shocking changes in Heaven and Earth. In fact, it would likely even cause various neodemons to come investigate. As such, it was necessary to have people stand guard to ensure
nothing would go wrong.

Meng Hao looked up at the four Crow Scout Tribe Nascent Soul Cultivators facing out in the four
different directions. He was silent for a moment before letting out a soft sigh. Regardless of
whether or not the Crow Scout Tribe had any hidden agendas, everything they had done in the
past days showed an incredible amount of good faith. Meng Hao could clearly see this.

He took a deep breath. Ignoring everything up above, he focused completely on completing the
branding of the Greenwood Tree totem tattoo. As his Cultivation base flickered, he continued to
perform incantations. The enormous illusory tree in front of him continued to shrink, and as it
did, the Qi grew stronger. Soon, the Greenwood Tree was only about twenty or twenty-five
meters tall. The life force it emanated was intense enough to shake everything around. By now, it
had attracted the attention of the other Tribes in this mountain range.

Chapter 409: I Really Havent Tried This Before!

Several streams of Divine Sense suddenly rose up from within the Crow Flame Tribe. They
gathered together in mid-air to observe the Crow Scout Tribe. For a Greenwood Tree totem like
that to appear in the Crow Scout Tribe means perhaps someone is forming a totemic Nascent
Soul?

Similar scenes played out in the other Tribes. The Crow Soldier Tribe seemed to be especially
affected; five beams of prismatic light shot out toward the Crow Scout Tribe.

Although these five tribes were all connected by blood, there were certain conflicts between
them that were impossible to dispel. As it turned out, the Crow Soldier Tribe hated the Crow
Scout Tribe more than any of the other Tribes.

The five beams of light from the Crow Soldier Tribe whistled through the air as they shot toward
the Crow Scout Tribe. As they neared, even before they could be seen clearly, an enormous
shield of light suddenly appeared from within the Crow Scout Tribe. It enveloped the entire
Tribe, covering it over and blocking the Crow Soldier Tribe.

The awe-inspiring voice of the Crow Scout Tribe Greatfather rang out: The Crow Scout Tribe is
busy at the moment. Other Tribes are prohibited from entering. Any who does will be shown
no mercy.

The Crow Soldier Tribe members outside the shield exchanged glances. There was nothing they
could do but laugh coldly; passing through the shield was not an option.

Meng Hao was aware of everything that was happening on the outside. However, the majority of
his energy was being spent on the totem branding and the Greenwood Tree in front of him,
which was slowly growing smaller and smaller. Soon it was only three meters tall. Everything was
shaking, and up above in the sky, lightning suddenly appeared, dancing back and forth. The life
force emanating out caused the vegetation in and around Meng Haos courtyard to burst out
wildly.

In fact, it was even affecting the vegetation on the mountain, the front district of the Crow Scout
Tribe, and the forest that surrounded them all. The plants and vegetation everywhere grew
rapidly, which of course caused even more shock on the parts of the other Tribes. Black clouds
churned up above, and howling sounds began to echo out within the forests. The surrounding
neo-demons could sense the life force and were beginning to feel greedy.

It was at this moment that suddenly a thunderous roar sounded out that shook Heaven and
Earth: Outlander!

The faces of the Crow Soldier Tribe members suddenly flickered. Without hesitation, they shot
backward in retreat, gloating expressions filling their faces.

On the other side of the shield, the face of the Crow Scout Tribe Greatfather suddenly filled with
anxiety. He looked up into the sky at a collection of black clouds that was heading toward them
at high speed.

Dammit, the Outlander Beast was injured by the Crow Divinity half a year ago, but it didnt
actually leave. Its been hiding in the area this whole time!! Unless we join forces with the other
four Tribes to summon the Crow Divinity ancestor, we cant possibly be a match for the
Outlander Beast!

This Grandmaster Mengs Greenwood Tree totem has reached an incredible level. Could it be
that Ancestor Greenwood actually bestowed him with some of its essence?!?!

The four powerful Crow Scout Tribe experts who hovered there in mid-air were all filled with
shock.

The Grand Elder looked up at the approaching black clouds and said, Greatfather, if the
Outlander Beast is here for this vassal surnamed Meng, and we are incapable of fighting back
against it, wouldnt it be best to just hand him over and alleviate.

Before he could finish speaking, the white-haired Greatfather interrupted him with a cold snort.

Dont mention anything like that ever again. This person was selected by Ancestor Greenwood.
If we cant protect him, how could we ever have the face to offer worship to the ancestor? Our
Crow Scout Tribe might not be classified as a great Tribe, but we keep our promises. I already
said that we would offer protection. Only if we are absolutely certain that we cannot resist it will
I renege! Unleash the full power of the mountain protection spell formation!

The Greatfather flicked his sleeve, causing a beam of green light to shoot out toward the
mountain peak. The mountain trembled as a green light rose up to merge with the existing
shield. The light rose up higher and higher into the sky, forming the image of a gargantuan tree!

The Crow Scout Tribe was contained inside of this tree, which would protect it from anything on
the outside.

Meng Haos face was pale. He had never imagined that branding the Greenwood Tree totem
would be so difficult. The Greenwood Tree in front of him was now about three meters tall.
However, each time Meng Hao rotated his Cultivation base, it only shrank one inch.

When it comes to branding totems, the optimal size is one inch. Meng Hao wasnt an expert
when it came to totems, but he knew all the fundamentals. His eyes filled with determination.
Golden light erupted out from him and he pointed his finger toward the ground, suddenly
utilizing Righteous Bestowal. Imperceptible ripples flowed out across the ground as strands of
Demonic Qi arose. They merged into Meng Hao, assisting in the branding of the Greenwood

Tree.

Three meters. Two and a half meters. Soon it was only two meters tall. Then one. Meng Hao
let out a roar, followed by a mouthful of blood. The blood contained Demonic Qi, and as soon as
it splashed onto the Greenwood Tree, the tree trembled and then shrank down to the size of
roughly half a meter.

Meng Hao was panting, and stubbornness radiated from his eyes. It was at this exact moment
that the Crow Scout Tribes shield shook under the force of a mighty blow. An enormous roaring
sound filled the air. Meng Hao looked up to see a patch of black clouds slamming into the shield.

A roar sounded out from within the clouds: Outlander!

Heaven and Earth shook as ripples spread out. Cracking sounds could be heard as the clouds
once again slammed into the shield.

The Greatfather, the High Priests and the Grand Elder all looked shocked. Their bodies shook,
and they coughed up blood. They were the ones supporting the shield, and would bear the
effect of any blows levelled against it.

Suddenly, the fearsome pressure of Spirit Severing spread out from within the clouds. This was
the terrifying power of the Outlander Beast!

It takes some time to describe, but the black clouds moved with incredible speed as they struck
again. An enormous roaring filled the air. Cracking sounds turned into the rumbling of an
explosion as the enormous shield tree formed by the Crow Scout Tribes defensive spell
formation collapsed into pieces. As the spell dispersed, the Greatfather and the others coughed
up blood and were sent tumbling backward, their faces unsightly.

The black cloud patch hovering in mid-air shot directly toward Meng Hao.

As it shot forward, two glowing, red eyes could be seen within. They were filled with avarice and
insanity. As it shot through the air, the black clouds dissipated, revealing the Outlander Beasts
luxuriantly furred body.

It was like a giant ball covered with thick, dense fur that draped off of it. As it shot forward, the
fur rippled in the wind, almost like a tail. The whole image made the Outlander Beast look like a
long, furry comet.

At a glance, it was obvious that no one would be able to move to block the thing. The
Greatfather and the others could only watch wide-eyed as the Outlander Beast approached. The
powerful experts from the other Tribes watched the scene playing out, clearly taking joy in the
calamity that was befalling the Crow Scout Tribe.

Meanwhile, Meng Haos body was shining with golden light. The Greenwood Tree in front of him
was only half a foot tall. Even as the Outlander Beast approached, Meng Hao lifted his finger,
congealing the invisible Demonic Qi in the area and then pushing down onto the Greenwood
Tree.

Shrink! he bellowed. The congealed Demonic Qi exploded out with shocking pressure. In the
blink of an eye, the Greenwood Tree shrank to the size of an inch. At this point, the Outlander
Beast let out a fearsome roar. The Greenwood Tree shot toward Meng Haos forehead, instantly
branding onto him.

A Wood-type totem! The first of the colors of the five elements, a green tree!

The instant the branding formed, Meng Haos Cultivation base began to rotate. It suddenly grew
until it was only a hairs breadth from the Nascent Soul stage. His life force abounded to a
fearsome extent. In fact, it grew to the point that some of the injuries Meng Hao had sustained
in the past from wasting his own life force were now completely recovered. Even more shocking,
the incredible level of Meng Haos life force made it so that no matter how ancient he grew in
later years, he would always be able to maintain his current physical appearance.

Such terrifying life force also made Meng Haos magical techniques even stronger than they had

been before.

This proves that my choice to tread the path of the five elements is the correct one. This path
allows me to use an alternative method to create a Perfect Five-Colored Nascent Soul that
belongs solely to Meng Hao!

Meng Hao turned, lifting his hand. Totemic power flashed as the Eyeless Larva appeared. Layers
of silk suddenly began to spin around him, forming a shield roughly three meters large.

A massive boom shook everything as the Outlander Beast slammed into it. Meng Hao was
shoved backward, and blood sprayed from his mouth. He looked up at the Outlander Beast,
which hovered in front of him in mid-air, its eyes wide. It appeared shocked that the power of its
attack was incapable of shattering the silk shield.

An ominous glint appeared in its eyes. It could sense two different fluctuations of power on
Meng Hao, fluctuations that frightened even it. However, the life force emanating from the
Greenwood Tree brand on Meng Haos forehead contained healing powers that caused greed to
emanate up from within its heart.

Furthermore, the Demonic Qi on Meng Haos body was driving it crazy. Its eyes began to glow
red and it howled as it once more charged toward Meng Hao.

Meng Hao shot backward. As he did, he took note of the thick, luxuriant fur that covered the
Outlander Beast, and suddenly, his eyes flickered.

Next, he let out an enormous shout which echoed out in all directions, filtering out into the
surrounding mountainous forest: Parrot, theres a great furred beast here that youve definitely
never tried out!!!

Almost as soon as his voice echoed out, a squawk could be heard. This squawk caused the
Outlander Beast to suddenly stop in its track. A look of vigilance appeared in its eyes as a

multicolored streak shot toward them from off in the distance, moving with blinding speed.

Within the colorful streak, the parrots eyes emitted a bright glow, and its body quivered with
excitement. A dubious expression covered its face as it looked over the Outlander Beasts
luxuriantly furred body. It shivered with anticipation.

I havent tried out this before. I really havent! Ahhhhhhh! Lord Fifth is happy! The parrot
seemed on the verge of going crazy. It exploded forward, utilizing all the power it possessed to
shoot toward the fearful, vigilant Outlander Beast.

Meng Hao had a strange expression on his face. A short distance away, he stopped moving as he
watched the parrot approaching. Suddenly, he sighed inwardly.

It seems certain unique indulgences really can release the ultimate potential power. It didnt
even notice that the Outlander Beast has a Cultivation base with power similar to Spirit
Severing

Chapter 410: Naive Earth Priest

The members of the Crow Scout Tribe, including the Greatfather, the High Priests and the Grand
Elder, all watched the multicolored light approaching at rapid speed. It closed in on the
Outlander Beast, radiating frenzy and determination.

That neo-demon certainly is loyal to its master. said the Earth Priest with a soft sigh. He had
seen many neo-demons, but few that would show such care for a master, that would display
such madness and ignore everything else in order to protect him.

The parrots excitement actually appeared to others as determination. Furthermore, its joy at
being able to try out a new furred beast made it seem as if it were loyally protecting its master.

It wasnt just the Earth Priest that was thinking in this way. Many of the other Crow Scout Tribe
members saw the scene that was playing out, and the parrot within the multicolored light, and
were filled with admiration.

They watched as the multicolored beam of light that was the parrot shot toward the Outlander
Beast, which roared as it approached. The parrot ignored everything, seemingly ignoring any
potential threats to its life, willing to die together with the Outlander Beast. It whistled through
the air, circling around behind the Outlander Beast, whereupon it charged in to attack.

That parrot neo-demon is extraordinary! said the Earth Priest, flabbergasted. It actually
knows that the Outlander Beasts only weak spot is not its front but its back! The admiration in
his eyes grew stronger.

The Grand Elders eyes grew wide as he watched what was happening. He too was astonished by
everything that was happening. The Greatfathers face flickered, and his eyes grew wide. He
glanced at the Earth Priest, and then at the parrot. He suddenly started to look a bit suspicious.

Off to the side, Meng Hao heard the Earth Priests words and coughed lightly. He looked over
and could see that the Earth Priest really did deeply admire the parrot. Meng Hao sighed
inwardly at the mans simplicity, realizing that he himself really had changed quite a bit over the
years.

Meanwhile, the determined parrot looked like it was about to fulfill its dream. Looking like the
member of a suicide squad, its eyes red, trembling with excitement, it shot toward the
Outlander Beast. However, at the critical moment, the Outlander Beast suddenly flickered and
then disappeared. A moment later, it reappeared in a different location.

Apparently, it could sense the parrots motives. Its eyes filled with fury and it roared:
Outlander!

The roar completely disoriented the parrot, and sent it tumbling backward through the air. It
couldnt even get close; it looked like this Outlander Beast really was causing it some problems.
However, the parrot wouldnt let some slight setbacks knock it out of the game. It let out a shrill

squawk, and its eyes glowed with anticipation. Its appearance was that of both excitement and
lechery fused together. The combination made it look quite vulgar and lewd. Once again, it shot
toward the Outlander Beast in a colorful glow.

What a loyal neo-demon! cried the Earth Priest, clearly moved. A truly rare neo-demon of
utmost loyalty! Look everyone, despite being injured, it persists, bravely defying death!

Many of the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members felt the same way.

Grandmaster Meng sure is lucky to have a neo-demon as loyal as that!

Thats right. It looks a little bit ugly, but its moral character is definitely worthy of praise!

They looked at the parrot with envy in their pure, simple hearts. They wished that they, too,
could have such a devoted and faithful neo-demon.

However, even as the Earth Priest and the various envious Tribe members were watching the
parrot and sighing emotionally.

Dont run, darling! cried the parrot, speeding up. Lord Fifth is here to vanquish you!

As his words echoed out and entered the ears of the Crow Scout Tribe members, strange
expressions appeared on their faces. Their mouths dropped open as they realized what the
parrot meant by its words. They could scarcely believe it.

The Earth Priest looked shocked for a moment, but then a look of realization and then
admiration appeared. So, it can even employ strategy! he said, and then let out a long sigh.
What a noble display of character to use such a tactic to prevent its master from being injured
by the Outlander Beast!

Although the conclusion reached by the Earth Priest didnt seem very plausible, there were still
some of the Crow Scout Tribe members who seemed to agree. However, most had strange looks
on their faces. The Sky Priest looked over at the Earth Priest and was about to say something,
then hesitated and simply smiled wryly.

The Grand Elder was looking in shock at the Earth Priest as if he didnt even know the man.

As for the Greatfather, the expression on his face grew even more strange, and he also could do
nothing more than smile wryly.

Meng Hao coughed lightly once more. The naivet of the Earth Priest was something one didnt
see very often.

Up in mid-air, the parrot squawked as it shot toward the Outlander Beast, which roared and sent
out an attack which manifested as terrifying ripples. They slammed into the charging parrot,
making it impossible for it to near the Outlander Beast. However, its determination and
excitement only continued to grow in the face of these setbacks. It seemed even more
determined to try out this Outlander Beast.

Heyyy, you really can put up a fight. Struggle if you wish, my darling. That just makes Lord Fifth
more excited! With a roar, the parrot charged again.

It shot forward with incredible speed. As it neared, a popping sound could suddenly be heard as
hundreds of parrots appeared, all of which shot toward the Outlander Beast.

Struggle away, my darling! Struggle and beg for mercy under Lord Fifths pounding! The parrot
roared with excitement as it neared the Outlander Beast, which howled back. The illusory
parrots all exploded, but there was one parrot left which managed to successfully penetrate the
Outlander Beast.

The instant the penetration occurred, the Outlander Beasts body trembled, and a look of
confusion filled its face. The look quickly turned into one of humiliation and unprecedented
madness. It let out a howl that shook everything, louder than anything that had been heard up
to this point. The loudness was such that it kicked up a violent tempest!

A popping sound could be heard as the parrot suddenly appeared in mid-air off to the side. It
was trembling excitedly, and its eyes were glowing. Scream, scream your throat out! No one will
come to save you!

By this point, the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members were watching on dumbstruck. Many
of the ones who had previously thought the parrot to be loyal and brave, now had faces
completely pale. It was as if their whole world had been overturned. They stared blankly up into
the air at the indescribably vulgar parrot.

The Earth Priest gaped again. However, it took only a moment before a bright glow began to
shine in his eyes. It was a glow of admiration, and understanding.

In order to provoke a reaction from the Outlander Beast, the parrot neo-demon is taunting it!
What wisdom! What praiseworthy courage! The Earth Priest sighed. Fellow Daoist Meng, you
truly have incredible luck to possess a neo-demon like that!

The Crow Scout Tribe Greatfather couldnt take it any longer and was about to say something.
However, he then noticed the intense admiration in the eyes of the Earth Priest. The Greatfather
sighed and held his tongue.

As for the Grand Elder, he stood there with wide eyes, staring in shock at the Earth Priest. The
Sky Priest also had a very strange expression on her face. The two of them then exchanged a wry
smile.

At the same time that the Earth Priest spoke, the parrot let out another squawk. It shot again
toward the Outlander Beast, which let out another howl. Subsequently, the beast and the parrot
engaged in a back and forth battle. The parrot, of course, did the giving and the Outlander Beast
did the taking.

Howls continued to ring out until finally the parrot let out a roar. It was unclear what technique
it used specifically. Ignoring any potential injuries, it smashed through, once again penetrating
into the Outlander Beast. The Outlander Beast let out a shocking howl, accompanied by a look of
terror. It hovered in mid-air, trembling. As of this moment, it was no longer paying attention to
Meng Haos Demonic Qi. Instead, it turned and began to flee.

The parrot once again materialized, trembling and looking excited. It looked proud at its
subjugation of a beast that it had never tried out before. It let out a squawk as it shot in pursuit
of the Outlander Beast.

Dont run away, darling! it shouted. Come come, there are a few positions Lord Fifth hasnt
tried. Dont run! With that it turned into a prismatic beam of light that raced after the
Outlander Beast.

The Crow Scout Tribe members witnessed this whole scene, as did the powerful experts from
the other Tribes, via Divine Sense. All of them were left with trembling hearts and indescribably
bizarre feelings.

To see the mysterious Outlander Beast flee instead of fight was thoroughly shocking. Even
more astonishing was the parrot, who apparently didnt even fear death. Its method of attack
was of course unimaginably bizarre.

Seeing the parrot heading off into the distance, Meng Hao let out a sigh of relief. Having called
the parrot over, he had prepared himself for the worst. Looking around at the strange
expressions on the Crow Scout Tribe members, and the look of admiration in the eyes of the
Earth Priest, Meng Hao made a firm decision to never again call the parrot unless it was
absolutely necessary.

As the crowds of people dispersed, the Greatfather gave Meng Hao a wry smile, and then forced
out some words of praise regarding his totem tattoo. Then, shaking his head, he made his way
off.

The Grand Elder looked over Meng Hao with a serious expression, then gave him a rare bow.
After that, he and the equally conflicted Sky Priest left the district behind the mountain.

As for the Earth Priest, it looked like he wanted to say a few words to Meng Hao. However, when
he noticed that Meng Hao didnt seem concerned at all regarding the safety of the parrot, he
simply gave him a stern and disapproving glare and then turned into a prismatic beam of light
that shot off in the direction the parrot had disappeared.

Meng Hao smiled wryly, not sure of what to say. He simply watched the Earth Priest disappear.

If that naive Earth Priest ever realizes what the parrot is really like, the mans sky will no longer
be blue, and he will no longer view life as beautiful. Meng Hao thought about what that scene
might look like, and then felt somewhat sorry for the Earth Priest. Finally, he turned and made
his way back to his courtyard.

Two days passed. On evening of the second day, the Earth Priest returned. He looked somewhat
distracted, and his face was pale as if he had been the subject of a vicious attack. After returning,
he went directly into secluded meditation.

During the two days, Meng Hao found that whenever he went out, the Crow Scout Tribe
members that caught sight of him looked at him with awe. Sometimes it even bordered on fear,
as if they feared offending him, and didnt dare to approach him. As soon as they saw him, sweat
would break out on their foreheads and they would hurry off in the opposite direction.

At long last, the wickedness of the parrot was having an effect on Meng Hao. It didnt take long
before the entire Crow Scout Tribe knew about the events regarding Grandmaster Mengs
wicked neo-demon. The news rapidly began to spread to the other four Tribes.

Chapter 411: Rank 7 Mo Zi

The parrot never came back. Meng Hao wasnt too concerned about this. Who knew how many

long years the parrot had lived, and yet it inherently seemed to like courting death. Nonetheless,
it still hadnt died. Meng Hao was quite assured in its ability to survive.

Furthermore, the meat jelly bell was with the parrot. If anything, the one to worry about wasnt
the parrot, but the poor Outlander Beast.

Several days passed, during which Meng Hao spent most of his time in his courtyard, studying his
Greenwood Tree totem tattoo. It flickered there on his forehead, radiating boundless life force
throughout his body. Every time he closed his eyes to meditate, it seemed that even his
heartbeat could create ripples throughout the land and sky around him.

This is only one of the five elements, a Wood-type totem. Its already propelled my Cultivation
base much closer to the Nascent Soul stage. When his eyes opened, they glittered brightly.

After carefully examining the totemic power within him, he had reached a new understanding.

If I can acquire a second five elements totem, then my Cultivation base, despite being at the full
circle of the Gold Core, will actually be strong enough to fight the peak of the early Nascent Soul
stage, even without the blood-colored mask!

In fact by using the power of the totems, I should be able to employ some of the divine
abilities that belong to the Nascent Soul stage!

During the same period of time, Meng Hao also experimented a bit with the neo-demon horde
he had acquired from Mo Fang. He fed them with Demon Nurturing Pills, and also took them out
to hunt. In a relatively short period of time, they began to grow fiercer and tougher. Of course,
due to the restraints of time, there was still a large gap between them and Big Hairy and the
other Greenwood Wolves.

However, if things kept progressing the way they were, although they might not compare to the
five Greenwood Wolves, they would continue to transmogrify and grow stronger.

Finally one afternoon, Meng Hao was sitting cross-legged meditating when suddenly, an
enormous roaring sound shook the rear mountain district of the Crow Scout Tribe. As the roaring
echoed throughout the air, an enormous black python over twenty meters long shot toward
Meng Hao in a beam of blackness.

The black snake emitted a powerful Qi, filled with savagery. Its forked tongue flicked in and out
of its mouth, and its mere presence sent the Qi in the area into chaos. Furthermore, a black,
churning mist with a Celestial appearance seethed around it as it flew.

Standing on top of the black snake was an old man in a black robe. His expression was grim, and
his eyes were filled with arrogance and contempt as the black snake neared and then floated in
the air above Meng Haos courtyard. The old man looked down with a condescending look at
Meng Hao.

The old mans Cultivation base was not extremely high, only at the mid Core Formation stage.
However, his body was festooned with complex totem tattoos, which emanated shocking ripples.
Because of them, the man actually emanated a Qi similar to that of the Nascent Soul stage.

So, youre Meng Hao! boomed a voice like that of rolling thunders. It didnt sound like the
voice of a human, but rather, like the combined roaring of countless beasts. The sound rolled out
in all directions, causing all of the Cultivators in the rear mountain district to tremble in their
hearts. All of the neo-demons began to tremble in fear.

There were people who immediately recognized the man who rode on the black snake.

Rank 7 Dragoneer Grandmaster Mo Zi!!

It really is Grandmaster Mo Zi! So, hes come looking for Grandmaster Meng!

Grandmaster Meng took away Mo Fangs neo-demon horde. It wont do any good even if the

Greatfather and the others interfered now. This will be the Crow Scout Tribes first battle
between Dragoneers. Grandmaster Mo versus Grandmaster Meng!

Meng Hao sat cross-legged in his courtyard. He slowly opened his eyes, and they gleamed with
coldness. He looked up indifferently at the black-robed old man who floated in mid-air atop the
black snake.

He merely looked up; there was no shocking sharpness in his gaze, nor did he say any Heavenshaking words. He just looked over. As his gaze passed over the wildly arrogant and fierce black
snake, it suddenly began to tremble.

Terrifying waves of fear suddenly rose up in its simplistic mind. Meng Haos gaze had seemed
relatively casual, nor could the old man see any clues as to what was going on. But the black
neo-demon snake shook violently, and its mind and heart reeled. Fear and awe welled up from
its very soul.

It almost seemed like pressure was bearing down on its life force. The fear and awe it felt in its
soul would most likely also be present even in the ancient ancestor which gave birth to this
creatures bloodline. It too would tremble in fear in front of Meng Hao. The unspeakable Qi he
emanated made the black snake hold him in as much awe as the Heavens.

It took only one look, and the black snake let out a shrill howl, then immediately retreated
backward. The shocked old man in the black robe did everything he could, but the black snake
was completely incapable of recovering.

It was only after Meng Hao looked away a moment later that the black snake managed to
straighten itself up. If Meng Hao had looked at it any longer, it would probably have simply fallen
down out of the sky.

No observer could see what had happened. However, Mo Zis heart trembled, and he could
barely prevent himself from gasping. His eyes were wide. He had come here in an overbearing
fashion in order to punish Meng Hao and take back the neo-demon horde. Suddenly, all of his
plans completely changed. He floated there in mid-air, glaring down at Meng Hao, a multitude of

thoughts running through his head.

Dammit, he thought, no wonder the Greatfather, Grand Elder and others did nothing to stop
me from coming here. It turns out this guy is a high level Dragoneer!! Just what rank is he.?

How can I help you? asked Meng Hao coolly. His voice was calm, but his eyes were filled with
coldness. He looked up at rank 7 Dragonner Mo Zi, and suddenly realized that the totems on the
mans body were quite interesting.

I am Mo Zi. Fellow Daoist Meng, my son is not a good student, but he spent half his life
painstakingly collecting his neo-demon horde. I demand an explanation regarding this matter.
However, we are both Dragoneers. In one month, the day will come in which the five Tribes of
the Crow Divinity go to worship their Ancestor.

At that time, the order of who enters the Ancestors land will be determined by a competition
between the five great Tribes! On that day, I hope to experience your secret Dragoneer arts! Mo
Zi didnt know what rank Dragoneer Meng Hao was; having come here, however, he couldnt just
leave immediately. Therefore, he forced these words out, then turned and left with his black
snake.

As he left, he made up his mind. I must determine for sure what rank Dragoneer he is. I cant do
anything rash. Ill use the five great Tribes competition to determine how much of him is true
and how much is false.

He arrived abruptly and left quickly. The surrounding onlookers saw everything that happened
and could only watch on in shock.

Meng Hao also stared in surprise for a moment. It only took a moments thought to realize why
rank 7 Dragoneer Mo Zi had come here. However, his motives in coming and going were quite
contradictory. Meng Hao smiled coldly, and his eyes glittered.

So, the awaited time has come; the five great Tribes will offer sacrifices to their Ancestor. The
only way to do that is to enter the Crow Divinity Holy Land. That is the prescribed rendezvous
point with the others.

However, now that I have my Wood-type totem, getting into the Holy Land isnt that important.
Furthermore, the Crow Scout Tribe has actually treated me quite well. After a moments
thought he closed his eyes to continue his research on his Greenwood Tree totem.

The next day at dawn, when light was just appearing in the sky, Meng Hao emerged from his
trance. He looked around at his silent neo-demon horde. Currently, his dozens of neo-demons
were organized into three groups. The first was the Greenwood Wolves, led by Big Hairy.

Another was the Greenwood Bats, led by the Black Bat. There was a big difference in the
numbers populating the two groups. There were a few more Greenwood Wolves; however, the
Greenwood Bats had more mid-level neo-demons. The two groups werent necessarily evenly
matched, but there was a clear delineation between the two. They didnt get along very well,
and a bit of hostility existed.

The third group was comprised of Greenwood Snakes. Their numbers lay between those of the
Greenwood Wolves and the Greenwood Bats. However, in terms of strength, they didnt
measure up to either of the others. Being the lowest position, they showed complete awe for Big
Hairy and the Black Bat.

Meng Hao looked thoughtfully for a while at the three groups of neo-demons. Then, his body
flickered as he left the courtyard. Behind him, Big Hairy looked up, then also turned into a blur as
he followed, along with the rest of the Greenwood Wolf neo-demon horde. The Black Bats eyes
flickered, and it flew up into the air, bringing the Greenwood Bats with it.

The Greenwood Snakes took the flanking position as Meng Hao left the rear mountain district.
The entire way, any of the Crow Scout Tribe members who saw Meng Hao would look at him in
awe, then lower their heads and do their best to avoid him.

After leaving the Crow Scout Tribe, Meng Hao found himself in the surrounding mountain forest.

As he usually did, he sent the various neo-demon hordes in different directions to hunt for food.
As for himself, he sat down cross-legged underneath a tall tree to meditate.

Big Hairy didnt leave, but rather lay down next to Meng Hao. He looked lazy, but in truth, his
eyes were filled with vigilance and coldness as he looked around.

Meng Hao had been in the Crow Scout Tribe for more than half a year now. During that time, he
had often taken his Greenwood Wolves out to hunt; each time, Big Hairy would keep a close
watch on Meng Hao. As for food, it was usually brought back to him by the other Greenwood
Wolves. Unless Meng Hao ordered him, he would never leave his side.

Now, Meng Haos neo-demon horde had grown much stronger and larger; nonetheless, Big Hairy
continued to act the same as before.

Meng Hao petted Big Hairys head. As he did, he thought of the mastiff. He suddenly sent his
mind into the blood-colored mask. Sensing that the mastiff was still in a state of slumber, he
sighed.

When will you finally wake up? he thought. He retracted his Spiritual Sense, then looked at the
surrounding forest. A breeze wafted through the trees, giving rise to a rustling sound.

At first glance, it almost looked like the Southern Domain. However, there was also something
unfamiliar about it; it didnt feel like home at all.

After leaving the Black Lands, the power of the Celestial talisman that was interfering with the Ji
Clans search for me must have vanished. From now on I need to be ready at any time for the Ji
Clan to come after me. Although, despite being away from the Black Lands, perhaps I have
enough Celestial talisman power on my person to continue to provide interference. He looked
up into the sky, his heart filled with questions. During the past more than half year, he hadnt
seen a single person from the Ji Clan. Now he was starting to come to the conclusion that
acquiring the Celestial talisman symbols and using them to gain enlightenment, must be one of
the main reasons that the Ji Clan wasnt coming after him.

The Ji Clan. he thought, his eyes filling with coldness. One of these days, I will become
strong. Then the Ji Clan will be forced to acknowledge my superiority! He took a deep breath,
and determination filled his eyes.

It was at this moment that Meng Haos mind suddenly flickered. He turned his head to look off
into the distance. In addition, a high-pitched voice suddenly drifted into his ears from off into the
distance.

It doesnt matter if the first person to spot that Ironblack Snake was you or me. My Master is
rank 7 Dragoneer Gu La. Do you really dare to contend with this Young Master!?

Chapter 412: My Master is Gu La

The wooded mountain where Meng Hao was located wasnt close to the Crow Scout Tribe.
Actually, it was some distance away in the boundless mountain chain. In accord with his usual
custom, Meng Hao took his neo-demon horde to increasingly remote areas. Hearing the voice,
he didnt move, but rather just listened for a while.

Usually, Meng Hao didnt run into people out here. He was usually alone; therefore, after
hearing the voice, Meng Hao sent out some Spiritual Sense to check out the situation.

Not far off, separated from Meng Hao by a medium sized mountain, was a group of seven or
eight Crow Scout Tribe members. Currently, they were facing off wrathfully against a group of
three others. From their clothing, it was obvious these others were Crow Soldier Tribe members.

In the middle position of these three people was a young man. His Cultivation base was at the
early Foundation Establishment stage. The two people flanking him were a bit older, and their
faces were covered with cold grins, as well as contempt, as they stared at the Crow Scout Tribe
members.

Surprisingly, Wu Chen and Wu Ling were among the Crow Scout Tribe members. Wu Hai was also
there, as well as a few others with whom Meng Hao was familiar. All were outstanding figures in
the younger generation of the Crow Scout Tribe.

They were surrounded by neo-demons, all of whom radiated fierce auras and glared at the three
Crow Soldier Tribe members.

Situated between the two groups was an indistinct, shimmering net. Laying unconscious and
motionless within the net was a small, black snake.

Wu Ling gritted her beautiful teeth and said, We found that Ironblack Snake! We paid a heavy
price for it, too. We captured it, so what the hell gives you the right to take it!?

The young man from the Crow Soldier Tribe laughed coldly, virtually ignoring the members of the
Crow Scout Tribe. He walked toward the black net and then waved his hand, clearly intent on
taking it away. Wu Ling clenched her jaw and then performed an incantation with her right hand.
Instantly, the Greenwood Wolf next to her leaped forward. At the same time, totemic power
billowed out from Wu Lings body.

When this happened, a look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the Crow Soldier Tribe youth. He
waved his left hand, whereupon a pitch-black, decomposing Zombie Wolf materialized. It lifted
its head up and roared as it shot toward Wu Ling.

The faces of all of the Crow Scout Tribe members instantly flickered, and they attacked
simultaneously. A huge boom rang out, and the Crow Scout Tribe members staggered backward
spitting up blood.

Level 6 neo-demon. cried Wu Hai bitterly.

Wu Chens face was ashen. Wu Ling looked like she knew what she was doing, but unfortunately,
there was nothing they could actually do. The rotting Zombie Wolf stood there looking at them

coldly.

My Crow Soldier Tribe and your Crow Scout Tribe have the same roots. If it werent for that, all
of you would die today for provoking me! The young man looked scornfully over the Crow Scout
Tribe members, then snatched up the black net. He turned to leave, then suddenly looked back.
He had just caught sight of Hairy #5, who lay off in the forest, observing the goings on.

Hairy #5 was usually relatively high-spirited, and was deeply curious about all sorts of matters.
Moments ago, he had been passing by, and his attention had been caught by the putrescent
Zombie Wolf. He couldnt help but look on with wide eyes.

Whoah, said the young man, his eyes suddenly brightening with pleasure as he looked at Hairy
#5. That wolf is extraordinary! I cant believe I ran into a Greenwood Wolf like that in this
place. If I can take it back as a gift for Master, hell definitely be extremely pleased! He laughed
loudly. His two fellow Tribe Members next to him looked at Hairy #5 with expressions of pleasant
surprise.

Hairy #5 was no longer small, and had quite a mighty bearing. They could instantly see that he
was far from ordinary.

Hairy #5! said Wu Chen, recognizing him instantly. After staring in shock for a moment, his
heart suddenly filled with joy. He looked around, and though he didnt see anything in particular,
he knew what it meant if Hairy #5 was in the area.

Wu Hais expression also filled with joy. It was only Wu Ling who had mixed feelings. As for the
other Crow Scout Tribe members, they all recognized Hairy #5 as well, and were instantly filled
with happiness.

Hearing them call out his name, Hairy #5 turned his head in surprise. He looked at them for a
moment, then turned back with curiosity to stare at the Zombie Wolf.

A look of savagery appeared on the face of the young man. He couldnt care less that the Crow
Scout Tribe members recognized this Greenwood Wolf. As far as he was concerned, anything he
looked at, especially things that he wanted to give as a gift to his Master, he could take. The
entire Crow Soldier Tribe would definitely approve. As far as the other Tribes went, there was
hardly anyone who could possibly contend with his Master.

Get me that wolf! I want it alive! As soon as the words left his mouth, the two people standing
next to him sprang into action. Simultaneously, the rotting Wolf Zombie shot toward Hairy #5.

As the two Cultivators flew through the air, their totem tattoos shone brightly, transforming into
an enormous net which flew to encircle Hairy #5.

Hairy #5s eyes flashed with coldness, and then his body flickered, exploding forward in attack.
His mouth opened wide as he bit toward the youth. His speed was such that the young man had
no time to react. In the blink of an eye, he was directly in front of the young man. As this
happened, a black light sprung out from the young mans body.

The black light slammed into Hairy #5, who let out a miserable cry. Immediately, black Qi began
to emit from his body, and he quickly retreated. As he did, the putrefying Zombie Wolf closed in
on him, its eyes glowing with grim coldness. It opened its mouth wide as it prepared to bite into
Hairy #5.

It was at this moment that a howl suddenly could be heard from the nearby forest. A green
beam of light shot out to slam into the body of the Zombie Wolf. It shook as it flew backward like
a kite with its string cut. As it was thrown off to the side, Hairy #4 suddenly appeared to stand
next to Hairy #5. He looked toward the three Crow Soldier Tribe members, snarling at them to
reveal his sharp teeth.

Two! Haha! Theres two! cried the young man. If I present them both to Master, hell
definitely be thrilled! The young man was actually shocked inwardly. The attack just now had
been too fast for him to even react to. Were it not for the protective totem his Master had given
him, he would have been torn in two just now. This only made him more desirous of Hairy #5.
His eyes glowed with coldness.

He waved his right hand, causing a black bracelet to fly out. It suddenly let out a bang as it
disintegrated in mid-air. It then transformed into a vortex, from within which multiple growling
roars could be heard. Several black beams of light suddenly shot out, which transformed into
more than twenty completely putrescent Zombie Wolves.

Attack! I dont care who lives or dies, just make sure the bodies of the Greenwood Wolves dont
get too torn up! Vicious hatred emanated out from the young mans eyes.

As soon as the Zombie Wolves appeared, a noxious reek billowed out. Furthermore, the forest
floor in all directions began to wither and turn black. The faces of the Crow Scout Tribe members
instantly fell.

Hairy #4, Hairy #5, get out of here!! cried Wu Chen urgently.

DIE! cried the young man, laughing as he pointed toward Wu Chen and the others.
Immediately, four of the Zombie Wolves turned toward the Crow Scout Tribe members, then
turned into black beams of light as they shot forward in attack.

The rest of the Zombie Wolves radiated savagery and madness as they charged toward Hairys #4
and #5.

Meng Hao frowned as watched all of this happen. Finally, he gave a cold snort. Big Hairy looked
up and began to howl. Immediately the sound of the howl filled the forest. Hairys #2 and #3, as
well as the rest of the Greenwood Wolves, were all in the area. Hearing the howl, they
immediately charged in the direction of Hairys #4 and #5.

Their speed was such that it only took a blink of an eye for the young man as well as the Crow
Scout Tribe members to see multiple beams of green light shooting toward them from within the
surrounding forest. Suddenly, more than twenty Greenwood Wolves were there, each one
beyond ordinary, emanating incredible might. This was especially true of two of their number,
which were more than nine meters long and emanated flickering green glows. The savagery and

coldness which shone in their eyes filled the entire area.

The young mans face immediately fell. The rotting Zombie Wolves that were flying through the
air sensed the sudden impending crisis, and immediately stopped and looked around vigilantly.

Hairy #2! Hairy #3! shouted Wu Chen excitedly.

The young man from the Crow Soldier Tribe looked shocked. The other two Tribe members next
to him also looked around in surprise at the approaching Greenwood Wolves.

I never thought my luck would look so good, said the young man after a moment, laughing
loudly. So many excellent Greenwood Wolves to present to Master! In his heart, I will definitely
surpass Second Elder Brother and First Elder Brother!

However, even as his laughter rang out through the woods, a savage howl ripped through the air
in the forest. It circled about in all directions, along with an arrogant Qi which immediately
caused the neo-demons in the area to begin to tremble. Even the Cultivators of the Crow Scout
and Crow Soldier Tribes felt their minds trembling.

At the same time, a white blur appeared, shooting with such speed that nothing was visible but
whiteness. The white blur slammed into seven or eight of the Zombie Wolves, whereupon
booms echoed out along with bloodcurdling shrieks. The Zombie Wolves all exploded, sending a
stinking black mist roiling out in all directions. The world-shaking white blur then transformed
into a White Wolf who stood there with utmost grandeur, as if he could look down upon all
Heaven and Earth.

The White Wolfs body wasnt very large, and even looked somewhat weak. But the instant he
appeared, all of the other Greenwood Wolves immediately fell prone, emanating an air of
allegiance.

The White Wolf raised its head up and howled, and as it did, the other Greenwood Wolves

joined him. Within an instant, the entire wolf pack was howling in unison, causing everything in
the area to shake. Even the trees were trembling. The Zombie Wolves began to quiver, and their
listless eyes filled with veneration and submission.

A White Wolf King!! This was what each and every one of the observing Cultivators was
thinking at the moment.

White Wolf King!

The young mans facial expression immediately changed, and he began to breathe heavily. He
stepped back a few paces, looking at the White Wolf King, his eyes filling with unprecedented
madness and avarice.

White Wolf King!! Who could have imagined that this place would have a Wolf King! Once
Master finds out, hes going to be delighted!! It doesnt matter who this Wolf King belongs to,
now that it has appeared, it belongs to me! The young man roared as he suddenly stretched out
his right hand, within which he held a jade slip. Using the fastest speed he could muster, he
crushed it, which sent a message to his Master, Gu La.

Meng Hao, who was still observing the proceedings with Spiritual Sense, finally gave a cold snort
and then strode forward.

Chapter 413: Meat.

At the same time that the young man crushed the jade slip.

Not too far way in the same mountain chain were two peaks that seemed to wish to climb up
into the highest heights of the clouds. They towered over the earth, looking out in all directions,
two powerful magical warriors the sight of which would send shock into anyones heart.

Every day at noon, when the sunlight was densest, these two mountains would shine with a
silver light. This light was the type that could split Heaven and Earth. It circulated around in the
area, sending off powerful ripples.

This was none other than the home of the Crow Soldier Tribe!

On the second peak of the Crow Soldier Tribe was a limestone crag upon which sat seven or
eight members of the Crow Soldier Tribe, all smiling respectfully. Sitting in their midst was a
middle-aged man who joked and laughed with the surrounding Tribe members.

He wore a black robe, and was clearly beyond ordinary. His eyes contained the stars, and if you
looked at them long enough, you could sense a certain sharpness. All of it made him like the sun;
without even trying, he became the center of attention.

and that is just a fundamental quality of the magic of Dragoneers, said the man coolly. If
you want your Dao of Dragoneering to live forever, and wish to experience progress, then the
only option is to look for the answer within your own flesh and blood and bones. That is where
you will find the path you must tread. He wore a smile on his face, although there was no
kindness in it; rather, he emanated a lofty and proud air. If you looked closely, however, you
would be able see a bit of an emotional sigh contained within them.

The people surrounding him were for the most part outstanding members of the Tribe. All had
Cultivation bases at the Core Formation stage; each and every one wore thoughtful expressions.

Grandmaster Gu, you truly deserve to be a rank 7 Dragoneer. Although weve never heard
anything like this before, after some thought, it really makes sense!

Thats right! Grandmaster Gu, it seems youve truly found your own path as a Dragoneer. You
have limitless future potential. I think that in all of the five Tribes of the Crow Divinity, to find
someone who could match you in terms of secret Dragoneer arts would be as difficult as finding
phoenix feathers or qilin horns.

The proud, middle-aged man engaging in the lively discussion was none other than Gu La, with
whom Meng Hao had lost contact during the teleportation to this region. At that time, Meng
Hao had rendered Gu La unconscious during his meeting with the other Nascent Soul eccentrics
regarding the five Tribes of the Crow Divinity. Therefore, Gu La was completely unaware of any of
those matters. All he knew was that when he woke up, he was back in the Western Desert.

Most importantly, there was no sign of that terrifying, inhuman person who plagued him with
fear during the day and roamed in his nightmares at night. At first, Gu La had stared in shock.
Then he had searched around, filled with disbelief. However, the only thing he had found was
the unconscious Wild Giant.

After repeated searches of the area without finding Meng Hao, his body had begun to tremble,
and finally, he lifted his head up and let out a roar.

He had thought about all the torment and maltreatment he had endured in the past. He thought
about how many times his flesh and blood had been studied. All of it caused tears to stream
down Gu Las face as he roared.

These were the tears of happiness seen on the face of someone who survived a great disaster.
Strangely, he also found that for some reason, his skills in the Dragoneer arts had increased, and
he was now rank 7.

In his belief, everything that he had endured had moved the Heavens. Finally, a conscience had
appeared in that inhuman being, and the man had decided to let him go. Therefore, he left the
mountains with the Wild Giant. Soon, he experienced a vast change in situation as he became a
famous Dragoneer of the Crow Soldier Tribe.

As the surrounding Crow Soldier Tribe members continued to speak, Gu La laughed proudly and
was about to continue speaking when suddenly his expression flickered. He slapped his bag of
holding to produce a jade slip. The instant it appeared, cracking sounds could be heard.
Everyones gaze came to focus on the jade slip as it collapsed into pieces.

Oh? said Gu La, a cold light shining within his eyes. His voice cool, he continued, That would

be one of my three apprentices. It looks like one of them has run into some trouble on the
outside. He waved his right hand, causing the remnants of the jade slip to transform into
fragments. The resulting powder began to glow, and then turned into a faintly discernible image.
Within, Big Hairy could be seen charging forward, emanating the elegant bearing of a Wolf King.

Seeing the image, the eyes of all the surrounding Crow Soldier Tribe members immediately went
wide, as did Gu Las. He stared fixedly at Big Hairy, then began to laugh loudly.

It seems my Third apprentice really is ingenious. He truly is an outstanding member of the Crow
Soldier Tribe. Hes even gone and found a Wolf King for me. Excellent, excellent! Continuing to
laugh, Gu La shot up into the air, followed by the chuckling Crow Soldier Tribe members.

Congratulations, Grandmaster Gu! It looks like youve acquired another neo-demon Wolf King!

However, that particular Wolf King looks like a Greenwood Wolf. Could it possibly have
something to do with the Crow Scout Tribe?

Even if it does, who cares? If Grandmaster Gu takes a fancy to something, even Mo Zi from the
Crow Scout Tribe could do nothing but bow his head.

Amidst the chatter and laughter surrounding him, Gu La laughed loudly and tilted his head up
with an expression of pride.

I, Gu La, will not blithely take a beast away from someone without paying. Whoever the master
of that Wolf King is, I will obviously offer some compensation. In fact, if hes talented enough,
then I might even accept that person as an apprentice. With that, Gu La, flicked his sleeve and
shot off into the air.

The surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members faces filled with admiration as they clustered
around Gu La and flew away with him in the direction indicated by the jade slip. All of them
transformed into prismatic beams that shot off into the distance.

Meanwhile, back in the thick mountain forest, even as Meng Hao strode forward, and the White
Wolf made its grand entrance, the young man from the Crow Soldier Tribe crushed the jade slip
and then ripped open the front of his garment. Immediately, a black stone could be seen
hanging around his neck. He grabbed it and threw it out in front of him.

I summon Demon Doyen Flood Dragon! cried the youth, his eyes filled with madness. At the
same time, he bit down on the tip of his tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Simultaneously, his fellow Tribe members next to him also spit up some blood. The blood from
the three people was sucked into the black stone, which then exploded, transforming into
ripples that spread out in all directions, along with a Heaven-shaking roar.

Within the roar, a Flood Dragon emerged. Its body was several dozen meters long, and its
appearance caused everything in the surrounding mountainous forest to shake. A massive
pressure rolled out, pushing down onto everything.

This particular dragon was actually not complete; portions of it were in a state of decay. In fact,
bones were visible in quite a few areas. A rotten stench emanated out as it appeared, filling the
area.

Demon Doyen, exterminate these things! The young mans eyes radiated madness. This Flood
Dragon was a life-saving neo-demon gifted to him by his master. It was not level 6, but rather
level 7. It was incredibly powerful, and in the eyes of the young man, once this Demon Doyen
appeared, he should be able to finish the battle before his Master arrived.

Thats level 7!

He actually has a level 7 neo-demon! Impossible!!

The faces of the surrounding Crow Scout Tribe members immediately flickered, filling with
disbelief. Even Mo Zi from the Crow Scout Tribe didnt have a level 7 neo-demon. Such creatures
were very difficult to control.

My Master is Grandmaster Gu La. To him, nothing is impossible! The young man laughed
uproariously as the Flood Dragon roared and shot toward Big Hairy.

Meng Hao strode through the forest, using his Spiritual Sense to observe what was happening.
Seeing everything happening, a strange expression appeared on his face. As soon as the rotting
Zombie Wolf had appeared, Meng Hao was astonished at how different Gu Las neo-demons
were from everyone elses.

Then the Flood Dragon appeared. Meng Hao recognized it instantly. It was, in fact, a Flood
Dragon that he himself had killed and then given to Gu La as food for the Wild Giant.

Even as Meng Hao scanned the area with Spiritual Sense, Big Hairy let out a growling roar. His
body flickered and he transformed into a white blur that shot toward the Flood Dragon. At the
same time, the surrounding Greenwood Wolves instantly fell upon the putrefying Zombie
Wolves, and a vicious, deadly battle erupted.

Booms rang out, accompanied by howls and roars as the Greenwood Wolves tangled with the
Zombie Wolves. At the same time, Big Hairy and the Flood Dragon fought back and forth fiercely.
Because of Big Hairys fierceness and incredibly high life force, it didnt matter that the Flood
Dragon was level 7. It couldnt do anything to even scratch Big Hairy.

In fact, it continued to retreat, until finally Big Hairy had had enough. He let out a tremendous
roar, and began to shake. In the blink of an eye, his body expanded to a size of over thirty
meters. He looked like a small, white mountain. His Qi emanated up endlessly so that in an
instant, he suddenly exerted tremendous pressure down onto the Flood Dragon.

Big Hairys Qi spread out in all directions, giving rise to a white-colored tempest that rose up to
the Heavens. Accompanied by an Earth-shaking roar, Big Hairy charged toward the Flood Dragon,
slamming into it and causing it to let out a miserable shriek. Its already damaged body began to
collapse and fly about in all directions. Big Hairys jaws latched onto the Flood Dragons head,
and he ripped it off with a howl.

Squeals filled the air as the Greenwood Wolves attacked relentlessly. It took only a moment for
all of the rotting Zombie Wolves to be torn to pieces.

The Crow Scout Tribe members spirits were instantly lifted; Wu Chen clenched his fists, his face
filled with excitement.

On the other hand, the face of young man from the Crow Soldier Tribe, as well as the faces of his
two companions, instantly went deathly pale. Without thinking about it, they backed up,
breathing heavily. Complete disbelief filled the eyes of Grandmaster Gu Las Third apprentice.

Thats a level 8 level 8 Wolf King!

It was at this exact moment, that a black streak of light appeared from off to the side. It shot
toward Big Hairy, and then transformed into the shocking Black Bat, as well as a large group of
other Greenwood Bats.

A horde of Greenwood Snakes also appeared, hissing loudly as they emerged from the forest.

Thats thats a Bat King!! said the young man, his face filled with dread as he continued to
back up. How could he ever have imagined that he would manage to provoke such a horde of
neo-demons?

It doesnt matter if there are two neo-demon Kings! Youve run into me today, so now your lives
belongs to me! said the young man through clenched teeth. His eyes filled with venomous
hatred as he slapped his bag of holding to produce a chunk of black-colored meat.

As soon as the meat appeared, a shocking sound rumbled out from the surrounding forest. It
was a roar that sounded as if it could shred the Heavens.

Meat.

Chapter 414: Master, Save Me!

The roar rumbled out, shaking the Heavens and causing the land to tremble. The surrounding
forest burst into chaos, as if a tempest had sprung into being and was preparing to shred all life
into ash.

Within the roar contained a mighty pressure that all Cultivators could sense. It instantly caused
the faces of the Crow Scout Tribe members to fall; blood sprayed from their mouths and their
ears rang.

All of the white fur on Big Hairys body stood on end, and shockingly, he emanated an aura of
vigilance. His eyes were filled with freezing coldness, and not even the slightest scrap of feeling
could be detected therein, only killing intent.

He lowered his head and instinctively began to emit low-pitched, threatening growls.

The Black Bat next to him looked equally serious. It glared off toward where the growl came
from, its eyes flickering mysteriously. It slowly opened its mouth, baring its sharp, vicious teeth.

They were the only neo-demons in the area who had such a reaction. The rest of them began
trembling as soon as they heard the roar. One by one, they dropped prone to the ground, as
because of the mighty pressure, they didnt dare to move.

Even Hairy #2 and the others had to force themselves to even lift their heads up. Their eyes were
filled with fear and struggle as they let out low-pitched howls.

As for the young man and the other two from the Crow Soldier Tribe, their faces flickered and
they trembled. The young man quickly took the piece of meat he held in his hand and prepared
to throw it out in front of him.

Youre dead! he cried. Nobody can save you now!

As the roar echoed toward them from off in the distance, Meng Hao finally emerged from the
forest to stand in front of everyone.

The Crow Scout Tribe members looked over one by one, and their expressions were the same as
if they had just seen a blood relative. They immediately began to clasp hands and excitedly bow
to him.

Grandmaster Meng!!

Its Grandmaster Meng!

Greetings, Grandmaster Meng!

This was especially true of Wu Chen. He was the first one to catch sight of Meng Hao, and his
expression was one of extreme excitement. Catching sight of Meng Hao here filled him not just
with simple respect, but something bordering on fanaticism.

Wu Hai gave a slight, inward sigh of relief. Next to him, Wu Ling had a complex expression and
subconsciously lowered her head.

Meng Hao gave smiling nods to everyone. Then, his gaze shifted off into the distance. He could
sense the pressure weighing down on everything, and as he did, he smiled. There was no need
for him to even check with Spiritual Sense; he could tell that off in the distant forest was none
other than a Wild Giant. It was striding toward them at top speed, most likely drooling at the
same time.

As soon as Meng Hao appeared, it was as if all the pressure suddenly lifted from the neodemons. One by one, they stood up, their dignity and might restored. Hairy #2 trotted over to
Meng Hao, a happy expression in his eyes. It only took a moment for Meng Hao to be
surrounded by neo-demons.

Big Hairys body flickered as he, too, returned to Meng Haos side. He no longer looked
completely savage, but rather, clever and charming.

The Black Bat hesitated for a moment, then flew over to Meng Haos side. However, it continued
to glance with cold eyes off into the distance.

Grandmaster Meng? said Gu Las Third apprentice, his bearing arrogant and disdainful. Since
when did your Crow Scout Tribe get somebody named Grandmaster Meng?! Presumably this
neo-demon horde belongs to you. Well, my Master is rank 7 Dragoneer Grandmaster Gu La of
the Crow Soldier Tribe. If youre smart, youll hand over the neo-demon horde to me
immediately. If you dont, youll have to face my Master, whos on the way here right now. And
guess what, theres also a Wild Giant coming!

Even as he spoke, the ground trembled, and another roar from off in the distance shook
everything.

Meat. Meat. The voice was like thunder, sweeping across everything. The Crow Scout Tribe
members continued to appear to be at a loss as the ground heaved. The neo-demons next to
Meng Hao, with the exception of Big Hairy and the Black Bat, all began to growl as they sensed a
feeling of imminent crisis.

Do you hear that? said the young man excitedly. Thats the roar of a Wild Giant! Thats none
other than my Masters Demonic Magic Protector, an ancient neo-demon that he personally
subjugated years ago. A Wild Giant!! He laughed boisterously. Wild Giants eats other neodemons for lunch, and are rarely seen in the Western Desert. According to legend, they rarely
bond masters. However, my Master was able to bond this one, and thats why it follows his
commands!

The ground trembled once again, and the roar of the Wild Giant seemed even closer. The Crow
Scout Tribe members began to back up, and the growling roars of the neo-demons grew louder.
Meng Hao was the only one who just stood there smiling as he looked out into the forest.

It seems Gu La really does have some talent, thought Meng Hao. After giving him the job of
feeding the Wild Giant, he realized after we got split up that he could use food to control it.

Scared yet?! cried the young man. Once the Wild Giant appears all of you are dead!! He
lifted his head up and laughed uproariously as the ground shook beneath him. Off in the
distance, an enormous figure could already be seen striding with great steps through the forest.

Its frame was gigantic, and it emanated a barbaric Qi as it roared viciously. As of now everyone
present could see it.

Meat. Meat. Another roar filled the surroundings, circling around and echoing like thunder.
At the same time, the Wild Giant suddenly leaped up into the air. It shot out of the forest, flying
up until it obscured the sun with its enormous frame. Beneath, the Crow Scout Tribe members
eyes were wide and filled with shock and amazement. They couldnt even breathe as they
looked up at the shocking Wild Giant.

Gu Las Third apprentice stood there cool and composed. However, he was actually nervous
inwardly. If it wasnt for the fact that it was absolutely necessary, and also that he knew his
Master was on the way, he would never have called the Wild Giant here.

The Wild Giant was an irascible neo-demon who only showed up because of food. Even his
Master Gu La treated the Wild Giant very politely and was constantly feeding it. He would even
scratch its back when it was preparing to sleep.

Esteemed Wild Giant, they are your food!! he cried, sounding very much like his Master. Body
trembling, he let out a roar and then tossed the piece of meat he held directly toward Meng
Hao.

At the same time, he retreated back. The other two Crow Soldier Tribe members made to follow,
their faces pale and their bodies trembling.

However, they were a bit too late. The Wild Giant descended like a storm. Even while it was still
in mid-air, its huge hand shot down toward the ground and snatched up one of the two Crow
Soldier Tribe Cultivators. The man screamed as the Wild Giant tossed him into its mouth.
Crunching sounds could be heard, and then the man was swallowed down.

Meat! Meat! roared the Wild Giant. In its eyes, it didnt care at all about Cultivators or neodemons. Its eyes were fixed on the chunk of small meat whistling through the air. Its hand shot
out to snatch it up.

Seeing his fellow Tribe member grabbed and eaten caused the young apprentices heart to fill
with alarm. Even stronger, though, was the cruelty that welled up within him. He saw the Wild
Giants hand moving toward Meng Hao, and began to laugh wildly.

The neo-demons that Young Master wanted are just about. Before he could finish speaking,
his eyes suddenly went wide and filled with disbelief. He stared, gaping, first confused and then
struck dumb with amazement.

This was because Meng Hao suddenly spoke.

All you think about all day is eating meat! Get your butt over here!

Then the young man saw what Meng Hao did!

He reached out and grabbed the piece of meat and watched the Wild Giant nearing. Shockingly,
as soon as the Wild Giant heard Meng Haos words, its entire body began to tremble.

It was as if to the Wild Giant, Meng Haos voice contained Heavenly pressure. It seemed as if no

matter how hungry or wild it became, it would never be able to forget Meng Haos voice for its
entire life.

The Wild Giants eyes went wide as it recalled the scene of the man standing on its head, rousing
the Demonic Qi in the area, and asking it if it was willing to capitulate and pledge allegiance.

Its enormous hand suddenly came to a stop only a meter away from Meng Hao. It stared at
Meng Hao for a moment, and as it did, the frenzy in its eyes faded. It turned instead into
happiness, as well as a bit of frustration, as if it were nursing a grievance. It let out a massive
roar.

The happiness was because of finally being able to find its Master. The frustration was because it
was never able to eat until being full recently, and was depressed because it had been unable to
find Meng Hao. All of these feelings leaked out into the massive roar.

Shut up and get over here, chided Meng Hao.

The enormous Wild Giant immediately quieted down and stepped over to Meng Haos side, as
obedient as a kitten. It carefully avoided all of the other neo-demons and then squatted down
next to Meng Hao.

Its face was filled with happiness as well as obedience. This caused the minds of everyone
present to reel. Everything seemed to be happening opposite to expectation, and it caused their
minds to be complete blanks.

Moments ago, the Wild Giant had been filled with incomparable mania. Now, however, it was
clearly very obedient, and not the least bit ferocious. In fact, it really looked as if it had just
found its master.

The ease with which it squatted down seemed to come from force of habit, as if it had done so
many times in front of Meng Hao.

All of this caused a complete silence to fill the air. Wu Chen stared. Wu Hai panted. Wu Ling
gaped.

As for Gu Las Third apprentice, the young man, he simply was incapable of reconciling the image
of the frenzied, man-eating Wild Giant that even his Master was careful around, with the
obedient, puppy-like thing that he saw just now. His mind reeled, and he suddenly had the
feeling that this Wild Giant was not his Masters after all, but instead belonged to this
Grandmaster Meng who he had never seen before.

I let my Wild Giant roam free in this area, and you called it here to attack me? said Meng Hao,
looking at the young man with an expression that was a smile, and also not a smile.

The young man opened his mouth, but his brain was empty. He couldnt think of anything to say.
Everything that had happened had turned his mind and heart inside out. However, it was at this
moment that seven or eight beams of prismatic light appeared off in the distance. In the lead
was none other than Gu La, a look of dignity covering his face as he shot booming through the
air. Immediately, the young man came to his senses. He looked up into the air with a look of
excitement.

Master, save me!!

Chapter 415: Grandmaster Gu La

What are you losing your head over? Im here! Who is there that would dare to harm my
apprentice!? Gu La was wearing a luxurious robe, and his hair floated in the wind as he flew
down from up in the air. His expression was one of pride and aloofness, as if he were the most
esteemed person under Heaven.

This was especially true considering he stood atop a thirty-meter long Flood Dragon with violet
scales. The Flood Dragons fierce eyes were pale white making it so that even though the dragon

emitted thick Death Qi, it still looked divine and mighty, anything but ordinary. Its domineering
aura was enough to cause anyone to take it very seriously.

Gu La stood there atop the Flood Dragon, emanating billowing Qi. Next to him, the other Crow
Soldier Tribe Cultivators all had Cultivation bases at the Core Formation stage. Clearly, none were
ordinary Tribe members, but rather influential figures.

They clustered around Gu La as he shot down from the sky. Gu La glanced coolly over the
situation, his expression one of authority. The first thing he saw, naturally, was the enormous
figure of the Wild Giant.

However, because of the angle, he was unable to see Meng Hao standing on the other side of
the Wild Giant. All he could see was the Wild Giants obedient posture, which seemed a bit odd.

Regardless of anything, however, he was incapable of connecting the Wild Giants obedient
behaviour to Meng Hao. In his mind, this was the Western Desert, and that inhuman freak had
forgotten about him long ago in the Black Lands. There was no way he would reappear.

Half a year ago, he would not have been so firm in his conviction. But after all this time had
passed in comfort and safety, this way of thinking was deeply rooted in Gu La.

The second thing he noticed was Big Hairy and the Black Bat, as well as the rest of the neodemon horde which stood beneath the shadow of the Wild Giant.

As for the Crow Scout Tribe members, Gu La completely ignored them.

Those two neo-demon Kings are extraordinary! Having roamed the Western Desert for years, I
can say that such neo-demons are rarely seen. Gu La smiled, not paying too much attention to
his pleading apprentice. Hands clasped behind his back, he stood there looking down at the
scene.

As he spoke, Big Hairy looked up at him; cruel and cold killing intent shone in his eyes. Even his
white fur seemed to emanate an icy desire to kill.

The Black Bats mysterious eyes narrowed. It could sense an intense pressure emanating from Gu
La. It stared at him, baring a mouthful of sharp teeth.

As for the rest of the neo-demons, they trembled beneath the mighty pressure emitted by the
Flood Dragon which floated above them.

As for Wu Chen and the others from the Crow Scout Tribe, their faces were pale. Seeing the
group from the Crow Soldier Tribe arrive, as well as the terrifying Flood Dragon and Gu La, they
all began to breathe heavily.

Thats thats rank 7 Dragoneer Grandmaster Gu La from the Crow Soldier Tribe!! blurted Wu
Chen. He looked over at Meng Hao, and, seeing his calm expression, suddenly felt a bit better.

Meanwhile up in mid-air, the other Crow Soldier Tribe members started laughing in response to
the words Gu La had just spoken.

Those two neo-demons really do look extraordinary. Hahaha! Congratulations Grandmaster Gu,
youve acquired two neo-demon Kings today. Youre going to be even more powerful than
before.

Great! Your luck is astonishing, Grandmaster Gu. Those two are definitely rare neo-demons!

From the pleasant laughter, it was clear that they meant what they said; these neo-demon Kings
really were rare. Hearing their words and laughter, Gu Las face filled with complacency and
happiness. He was truly excited after having seen Big Hairy and the Black Bat.

Apprentice offers greetings to Master! said the young man down on the ground. Seeing Gu La

arrive, he heaved an inward sigh of relief. Suddenly a feeling of arrogance and superiority rose
up within him.

Master, he continued, backing up even as he shouted, I accidentally happened upon these

two neo-demon Kings. I was just attempting to capture them to give to you as a gift when this
guy showed up. He even attacked me and tried to take them away! Master, please take charge of
administering justice! He glared at Meng Hao with venomous hatred the entire time, a cold
smile covering his lips.

I dont care who you are in the Crow Scout Tribe, he went on, unable to contain his pompous
complacency. You provoked Young Master and dared to lay in ambush to take the neo-demons
Master took a liking to. Youre dead for sure!

Gu La looked over at the Wild Giant and noted its strange obedience. However, his line of sight
was blocked, and still couldnt see Meng Hao. Then he thought about his status in the Crow
Soldier Tribe, and cooly said, This is a bit improper. Apprentice, these are Fellow Daoists from
the Crow Scout Tribe. You really shouldnt say such evil things about them.

I acknowledge my mistake, Master, said the young man, lowering his head and putting on a
victimized appearance. However, this guy is really strong. If you hadnt arrived in time, I would
definitely have been a corpse already.

Having heard what was being said, Meng Hao chuckled, then slowly took a step forward,
emerging from the cover of the Wild Giant. Now, everyone up above could see him clearly. He
looked up toward the proud, dignified Gu La.

Even as Meng Hao began to step out, Gu La heard his apprentices words and began to respond,
his expression dignified, his jaw lifted up. Well then, lets see who exactly it was that would
possibly dare to mess with Gu Las discip uh? What?! URGHK!!

Gu Las eyes went wide. The first part of the end of his sentence, uh, represented shock.

The second part, what?! represented disbelief.

The third part URGHK was an enormous gasp

Suddenly, he couldnt breath. His face instantly twisted as if he had suddenly caught sight of an
evil spirit just arisen from the Yellow Springs. As he stared down, his mind filled with a roaring
sound, as if thunder boomed about inside of it.

The roaring inside his mind was actually similar to that of ten thousand horses galloping about
inside his skull. His consciousness was trampled, shattered, as he suddenly realized why the Wild
Giant was acting so obediently.

Damn you, Wild Giant, he thought, weeping inwardly. I took care of you all this time in vain.
You, you, you you ran into that inhuman jinx first, why the hell didnt you at least tip me off?

At the same time as this was happening, the surrounding Crow Soldier Tribe members saw Meng
Hao. Their expressions were that of indifference as they began to call out.

Fellow Daoist from the Crow Scout Tribe, your actions are beyond proper. Since Grandmaster
Gu Las apprentice saw these neo-demons first, that means he had the right to capture them. For
you to steal them in such a fashion is taking advantage of the Crow Soldier Tribe in an extreme
way!

It turns out the trifling Crow Scout Tribe is full of bandits! I bet that guy is a Crow Scout Tribe
vassal. Piddling vassal, do you really dare to be so aggressive? Id love to see if you have the gall
to try to kill any Crow Soldier Tribe members while were around?!

Of course, the Cultivators who had accompanied Gu La had no idea who Meng Hao was.
Although he had caused a stir in the Crow Scout Tribe, the Greatfather and other powerful
members of the Tribe had interfered with the spread of news. This enabled Meng Haos identity
to remain a mystery; no outsider knew any of the details.

Even news of his battle with Mo Fang had been suppressed on strict orders from the Tribe. Not a
scrap of information had leaked out.

Trembling, Gu La suddenly said, Hahaha! Actually, Im pretty tired today. Take care everyone, Ill
take my leave. He immediately began to back up, and was about to turn and transform into a
beam of light and flee at top speed when he was blocked by some of the nearby Crow Soldier
Tribe members.

Grandmaster Gu, whats wrong?

Yeah, whats going on Grandmaster Gu? Those two neo-demon Kings are matchlessly divine
and mighty. Its impossible to be mistaken, completely impossible. Theyre definitely neo-demon
Kings!

Oh, it doesnt matter, gushed Gu La, his heart shaking. I suddenly remembered that I forgot to
feed one of my neo-demon hordes. Thats um, see you. He shoved off the restraining hands
of the Crow Soldier Tribe members and was about to ignore everyone and leave.

However, his young apprentice, seeing Gu La about to leave, suddenly shot into the air to block
his way. Master, this guy didnt just attack me, when I mentioned your name, he suddenly got
all arrogant and bossy. He even insulted YOU, Master. This is intolerable!

Meng Hao watched all of this with a smileless smile. Patting the Wild Giant next to him, he
suddenly realized that this new version of Gu La was much more amusing than before.

Wu Chen and the others from the Crow Scout Tribe were all staring in shock as the scene
unfolded. Confused expressions covered their faces. They couldnt understand why Grandmaster
Gu La would arrive in such an impressive, overwhelming fashion, but then act like this. Without
even thinking about it, they looked over at Meng Hao.

It wasnt just them. The group from the Crow Soldier Tribe also could tell that something fishy
was going on.

Screw off!! roared Gu La. He lifted his hand and was just about to push the young man out of
the way when Meng Haos voice again could be heard.

Since youre here, Meng Hao said with a laugh, theres no need to rush off.

These words immediately caused Gu La to begin to quiver. He slowly turned, forcing a smile onto
his face that made it look almost like he was crying. His body began to shake violently, and his
mind roared. A roar of frustration and rage echoed out within his heart.

How could it be? he thought. This is the Western Desert. Its not the Black Lands. How
could he be here? I, I, I. Images began to flicker through his mind. That of the first moment
he had met Meng Hao, to all the research he had been subjected to, and finally his recent happy
days. Now, however, the good times had evaporated into a nightmare that would never go away.

How could it be? Gu La felt grief and indignation, but he had no choice but turn blinking to
look at Meng Hao and pretend that he had just noticed him. His expression was one of
happiness, although all ability to think or even speak had left him.

Before he had a chance to say anything to Meng Hao, Gu Las Third apprentice noted the fact
that his Master was turning around and then let out an inward sigh of relief. The he turned to
glare viciously at Meng Hao.

Youre dead! You provoked a rank 7 Dragoneer. Even if you are from the Crow Scout Tribe, they
wont protect you now! The young man was growing even more aggressive. At the moment, he
wasnt paying any attention to the two neo-demons next to Meng Hao. In his mind, few people
in the five Tribes of the Crow Divinity would possibly dare to enrage his Master.

Gu Las expression changed, and his heart began to pound.

Chapter 416: Conning Master.

As the young mans words echoed in Gu Las ears, his eyes went wide. He suddenly thought of
occasions in the past in which people had paid the price for offending Meng Hao.

His body began to tremble as he glared at his Third apprentice. He suddenly started wondering if
this person was his Third apprentice, or his enemy.

Gu La, what do you think? said Meng Hao, smiling as he looked up at Gu La. Gu Las body was
like a sieve, not just shaking, but also pouring out cold sweat. He was just about to open his
mouth to reply when

What gall! shouted the young man, once again cutting off his Masters explanation. You dare
to call my Master by his personal name? What makes you think youre qualified to do that?!

You!! cried Gu La, his eyes red. He was especially frightened because Meng Hao had just
frowned. His frown suddenly made Gu La feel like a hundred thousand lightning bolts were
exploding around inside his heart and mind. His face completely changed as he let out a terrified
howl. SHUT UP!!

His voice echoed around in the area, causing the faces of the surrounding Crow Soldier Tribe
members to fall as they instinctively edged away from Gu La.

The young man stared mutely at Gu La for a moment before quickly saying, Master, whats
wrong. This guy is arrogant to the extreme. Earlier, he was being endlessly sarcastic! Master

The rage in Gu Las heart billowed to untold heights. Flames of fury seemed to be on the verge of
exploding out of his eyes, and he looked like he wanted to swallow his apprentice alive. This was
the first time he started wondering how his apprentice could be such an idiot. Couldnt the kid

see Gu Las expression, and hear the words spoken by the inhuman freak?

Master? Dog farts! When was I ever your Master? You damned punk, youre not my apprentice!
Youre my enemy! At the same time that Gu Las rage burned, he also felt a profound sense of
deadly crisis. His entire body was tingling as he thought of how he had been cut into bloody
pieces that year. A massive roar exploded out of his body as he struck out in front of him with his
palm.

A slapping sound rang out as the young man flew backward with a miserable shriek. He coughed
up a huge mouthful of blood as he slammed into the ground off in the distance, then passed out.

That wasnt enough to ease Gu Las anger. His body flickered toward the unconscious young man
and began to trample him.

A cracking sound could be heard, and the young man suddenly regained consciousness. He let
out another scream, then passed out a second time.

Seeing this happened caused the faces of the surrounding Crow Soldier Tribe members to
immediately grow sharp even as they backed up again.

Grandmaster Gu, whats the meaning of this!?

Gu La pretended not to hear them. He leaped into the air, flew over, then flopped onto his knees
in front of Meng Hao. Tears streamed down his face, which was filled with an expression of
boundless happiness.

Ive finally found you Young Master. Young Master your old servant has been looking for you
for the better part of a year. I really thought that you had abandoned me. I I.

As soon as Gu Las words filled the air, cries of astonishment could be heard. Whether it be Wu

Chen and the others from the Crow Scout Tribe, or the group of Crow Soldier Tribe members up
in mid-air, all of them could not possibly have anything other than expressions of complete
astonishment when they heard Gu Las words. They almost couldnt believe it.

One by one, they started to breathe heavily as they looked at Gu La and Meng Hao.

Wu Chen and the others from the Crow Scout Tribe were staring with wide eyes.

Just just what is the relationship between them?

It turns out that Grandmaster Meng is actually Grandmaster Gus Master. So it turns out
Grandmaster Meng is even more prestigious than we thought!

No wonder Grandmaster Mengs secret Dragoneer arts are so profound. He can even raise neodemon Kings. If his servant is a rank 7 Dragoneer, then just what rank is he?

However, even more shocked than the Crow Scout Tribe members were the influential people
from the Crow Soldier Tribe who had accompanied Gu La here.

Grandmaster Gu actually called that guy Young Master. Just just what exactly is going on
here!?!?

Is it really true? If that guy is Grandmaster Gus Young Master, well, considering how powerful
Grandmaster Gu is, then what about his Master?

Meng Haos expression was the same as ever as he looked at Gu La with a mysterious smile.
Obviously, Gu La was worried that Meng Hao would exact some sort of punishment on him. He
clearly regretted everything that had happened before. Now, he kneeled there, looking anxiously
at Meng Hao, his expression one of bereavement and pleading.

Youve taken good care of the Wild Giant, said Meng Hao coolly. When I need you, Ill call for
you. He turned toward the Wild Giant and patted it. Then, he flicked his sleeve and turned,
walking off into the distance. The Wild Giant seemed reluctant to part with him.

Big Hairy, the Black Bat, and the rest of the neo-demon horde followed Meng Hao. As for Wu
Chen and the rest of the Crow Scout Tribe members, they quickly followed along too, panting.

Gu La bowed respectfully toward Meng Hao, then loudly said, Young Master, your old servant
pledges to follow your orders to the death!

With that, Gu La let out a sigh. His body was no longer trembling, but he had been nearly
frightened to death just now. He watched Meng Hao leave before rising to his feet, the proud
and lofty expression once again appearing on his face. Hands clasped behind his back, he turned
toward the shocked, gaping Crow Soldier Tribe members.

The young prince of our House is yet young, but as dignified as ever. Ive never told you who I
am. I am the Dao Protector of a mysterious Western Desert legacy. I have been tasked with
protecting the young prince of our House. Half a year ago, we were separated when teleporting
to this area. Rolling his eyes at them, he patted the Wild Giant, then took it to head back toward
the Crow Soldier Tribe. Although Gu La seemed to have recovered, the look in his eyes was the
same as a person who had survived a great disaster. As for the Wild Giant, it continued to roar
for meat.

Dammit, thought Gu La, I cant stay in this place for much longer. I have to flee in the night.
Get as far away from that inhuman Meng Hao. Countless ideas sprang into Gu Las head,
however, he then began to hesitate. He recalled the words Meng Hao had spoken just before he
left, and he began to struggle inwardly. A moment later, he let out long sigh.

In the end, he just didnt have the courage to flee secretly.

Meanwhile, Meng Hao proceeded along through the mountains, followed by his neo-demon

horde. Wu Chen and the others from the Crow Scout Tribe followed cautiously. They couldnt
help but look at Meng Hao with respect, Wu Ling included. Of course, Wu Chens respect for
Meng Hao had long since turned into fanaticism.

Everyone was quiet. Meng Hao didnt speak, so neither did anyone else dare to make any noise.
Eventually they emerged from the mountain forest; off in the distance, the Crow Scout Tribe was
now visible.

Finally, Wu Chen couldnt take it any more. After a moments hesitation, he hurried forward and
said in lowered voice, Grand Grandmaster Meng. Grandmaster Meng, sir, just what exactly is
the relationship between you and Grandmaster Gu?

Behind him, the eyes of the others began to shine. This was the same question all of them had
been hesitating about the entire time.

Meng Hao didnt pause for even a moment as he proceeded forward. Instead, he smiled.

When I came to this place, I brought along a Wild Giant who happens to be addicted to meat.
Feeding it was quite bothersome. Thankfully, I had an attendant in charge of taking care of the
Wild Giant. He was none other than Gu La. Having given this simple explanation, Meng Hao
continued onward.

When Wu Chen heard the explanation, it resounded like thunderclaps in his ears. The others
gasped, and they all looked at Meng Hao with expressions even more fanatical than before.

From what they could tell, the Wild Giant was a neo-demon, and a shocking one at that. But
even more shocking was that Meng Hao had a rank 7 Dragoneer raising it for him!

All of this immediately turned into cloak of mystery that enveloped Meng Hao in their eyes.

As they neared the Crow Scout Tribe, Meng Hao turned back to look at Wu Chen and the others.
With a smile, he said, I dont mind you all knowing about this matter, but please dont spread
the word to others. Then he turned, transforming into a beam of light that shot off into the
distance along with his neo-demon horde.

Wu Chen and the others clasped hands and bowed as he left. Each and every one decided in
their hearts that since Grandmaster Meng did not wish the events which had occurred today to
be spread about, they definitely wouldnt mention them to anyone.

Wu Chen and the others watched him until he disappeared. All of them had indescribable
feelings within them; what they had experienced today was something far beyond anything they
had experienced in many years.

Sighing emotionally, they continued onward toward the Tribe. In contrast to the fanaticism of
Wu Chen, Wu Ling was thoughtful as she walked silently through the Tribe. She had a dark, torn
look on her face, as well as a bit of hesitation. However, after glancing back at Wu Chen, her eyes
filled with determination that added a certain special beauty to her looks.

After night fell, Wu Lings figure turned into a beam of light that shot directly toward Meng Haos
courtyard.

She arrived quickly, whereupon she stood outside beneath the moonlight, beautiful enough to
make anyones heart pound.

Biting her lip, but eyes filled with determination, she stepped forward and then softly said, Wu
Ling requests an audience with Grandmaster Meng.

Meng Hao sat cross-legged in the courtyard. His eyes opened, and he scanned the area. When
he caught sight of Wu Ling, his brow furrowed. However, he didnt refuse her. Without saying a
word, he waved his hand, causing the courtyard door to open.

Wu Lings beautiful silhouette could be seen hurrying in.

She stood there nervously, and, seeing Meng Haos cold expression, quickly said, Many thanks,
for allowing Wu Ling to enter, Grandmaster Meng.

Meng Hao looked at her, expressionless.

Last time, when Wu Chen came to ask for your help, Wu Ling did not understand matters, and
made many improper remarks. Grandmaster Meng, please dont take offense. She was
starting to get even more nervous, and was now unconsciously gripping the corner of her
garment. She lowered her head.

Meng Hao frowned.

She was now panting a little bit. Her mind felt as if it were in chaos. All the words she had
prepared before coming here just wouldnt come out. Regarding the matter today, please
dont worry, Grandmaster Meng. I will make sure they understand not to spread the word.

Why are you here? barked Meng Hao coldly, cutting her off.

Wu Ling was now completely nervous. Meng Haos loud words caused her heart to tremble.
Gritting her teeth, she looked up.

As she did, her right hand reached up and unfastened her outer garment. The garment
immediately fell to the ground, revealing her yellowish-pink underclothing. Beneath the
moonlight, her beautiful curves suddenly seemed to emanate a soul-stirring air of seduction.

Her face was pale, but her eyes were determined. She stood there beneath the moon, trembling
slightly, but staring at Meng Hao with gritted teeth.

Chapter 417: The Resurrection Lily Suddenly Makes a

Move!
Meng Hao stared in shock. Without realizing it, his eyes gazed down at her body. He wasnt sure
why, but for some reason, he suddenly found himself thinking about Chu Yuyan.

Grandmaster Meng, Im willing to do anything for my younger brother. Her body trembled, but
she held her head high nonetheless. The moon accentuated her beauty, making her particularly
enticing.

Meng Hao didnt say anything. Wu Lings purpose was clear; she wanted to help her brother
acquire a proper position and status within the Crow Scout Tribe. Accomplishing something like
that wouldnt be difficult for Meng Hao. Be it in terms of his Cultivation base or his identity as a
Dragoneer, if he threw his support behind someone from one of the three bloodlines, it would
be enough.

After a long moment passed, Meng Hao looked back up and said, Im not very interested in your
body. Having reached his current level of Cultivation base, he could ignore the changes wrought
by time. Because of that, his interest in certain matters had cooled. He had never experienced
the passionate love between a man and a woman, and as such was able to look down on such
carnal temptations.

With the simple nod of his head, vast numbers of women with low Cultivation bases would
throw themselves at him to acquire the protection of powerful expert of the great circle of the
Gold Core, a person who could contend with the early Nascent Soul stage.

However, Meng Haos heart was not focused on lust. His ambitions lay in Eastern Lands and the
Great Tang, in Immortal Ascension, in superseding the Ji Clan, in assuring that no one under
Heaven could interfere with his plans, in preventing the Heavens from ever suppressing him.

These were his dreams. From the moment he had entered the Cultivation world, he had
staunchly stuck to pursuing the path of his dreams.

In this life, he would not be an insect to others!

In pursuit of these dreams, he had entered the Southern Domain. In pursuit of these dreams, he
had gone to the Black Lands. In pursuit of these dreams, he had traveled to the Western Desert
to search for the path of his Five-Colored Nascent Soul.

With the passage of time, these things had become indelibly imprinted on his heart. This was his
path.

Wu Lings face was ashen, and she bit her lip. She could see Meng Haos calmness, and could see
that his gaze wasnt the bit affected by her body. She knew what he said to be true. He didnt
care about her body.

The moonlight poured down onto her, and she clenched her jaw as she looked at him bitterly. It
was at this point that Meng Haos eyes narrowed and he suddenly looked directly at her chest.

Just now, moonlight had fallen on her neck, and a pendant which hung there, something he
hadnt noticed before.

It was a silver pendant, which let off a gentle aura beneath the moonlight. The design was that
of a flower with ten petals. A small, silver flower.

Almost the same instant that Meng Hao caught sight of the pendant, he suddenly sensed the
imminent awakening of the Resurrection Lily, which Shui Dongliu had sealed such a long time
ago.

The signs of awakening were sudden; in the blink of an eye, an intense pain suddenly filled his

body, causing his face to immediately flicker.

Meng Haos Cultivation base back then couldnt even compare to his current one. Despite the
fact that the pain washed over him like floodwaters, the only thing that Wu Ling could see was a
slight flicker before his expression returned to normal.

Meng Haos hand suddenly lifted up and made a snatching motion. The necklace the pendant
was attached to snapped, and it turned into a beam of silver light as it shot toward Meng Hao.
He grabbed it out of the air.

Where did you get this? Even as he asked the question, his body filled with pain, and his
Cultivation base trembled as it fought back and forth with the Resurrection Lily. One tried to
shake off its seal, the other tried to push back with full strength. Despite all that was happening,
not a trace of it could be seen on Meng Haos face.

Wu Ling stared in shock and unconsciously raised her hand up to her neck.

My mother gave that to me.

You can leave now, said Meng Hao. As for the matter regarding Wu Chen, I will consider it.
With that, he closed his eyes. He didnt return the pendant.

Wu Ling hesitated for a moment, then bowed her head and put her garments back on. Giving
Meng Hao a slight curtsy, she turned and left, feeling disconsolate and frustrated.

It was about the same time that Wu Ling left the courtyard that Meng Hao finally couldnt
control himself any more. His face instantly went pale, and sweat drops as big as beans began to
pour down. It only took an instant for him to be completely soaked. He waved his left hand,
causing the Greenwood Tree totem to magically appear on his forehead. The Eyeless Larva could
be seen on his right hand, and the surrounding neo-demon horde suddenly looked extremely
vigilant. A gently glowing shield appeared, with Meng Hao at its center. It completely surrounded

the entire courtyard as Meng Hao trembled, then coughed up a mouthful of blood.

This blood was not red, but rather, was made of four colors. It transformed into a mist which
hovered in mid-air before him, forming into a Resurrection Lily. It faced Meng Hao and let out a
soundless shriek that was filled with ferocity and obstinacy.

Meng Haos eyes glowed brightly. He began to rotate his Cultivation base with full power, and
then closed his eyes. He did everything he could to suppress the Resurrection Lily. Soon, enough
time had passed for an incense stick to burn, whereupon a tremor ran through his body.

You wanna come out? Fine! Meng Hao gave a cold harrumph, then slapped his bag of holding
to produce a scroll painting. It floated in front of him and slowly unfurled, seemingly under the
power of some invisible force that wanted to open the Resurrection Lily painting.

Meng Haos eyes widened as he stared coldly at the painting. It trembled as a howl emerged
from within that only Meng Hao could hear. They stared at each other, one man, one painting,
for nearly an hour within the confines of the protective shield.

Eventually, the unyielding howl began to fade slowly away. Finally, the painting fell to the ground
with a flop. Meng Hao let out a long sigh and closed his eyes. After a long moment passed, he
opened them again and looked recovered. A grim look appeared in his eyes.

So, its actually been awake for a while! An angry glint flickered in his eyes. The power
exhibited by the Resurrection Lily in their struggle just now was extremely intense, and was
obviously nothing like the power that would manifest had it just awakened. On the contrary, it
seemed it had waited and built up its strength in an attempt to break through its seal in one fell
swoop.

And here I thought it was sealed and sleeping this entire time. Instead, it actually awakened for
some reason, and then remained there motionless, waiting for the perfect critical moment,
when I was least prepared, to fight with all its might. Meng Hao took a deep breath, then
looked down at the pendant in his hand.

Is it possible that this thing provoked some instinctive reaction on the part of the Resurrection
Lily? Once I noticed the signs of its awakening, it couldnt hold back any more, and launched its
fatal blow!? Meng Hao sat in silent contemplation. He was well aware that if it werent for the
chance occurrences today, if the Resurrection Lily had been given more time to grow strong,
then there would have been a high likelihood that at the critical moment, his lack of preparation
would have led to the Resurrection Lily casting off its seal and taking over his body!

Thinking of this caused lingering fear to spread throughout Meng Hao, despite the level of his
Cultivation base and mental strength.

What is this thing? he thought, studying the pendant. After hiding so carefully, the
Resurrection Lily instinctively broke its cover because of it. His eyes glittered, and he sent out
his Spiritual Sense, only to come up with nothing.

After some thought, Meng Hao lifted his hand and pushed down onto his left eye. Because of
the presence of Immortal Shows the Way inside of him, he was able to rotate the scrap of
Immortal Qi within. It coalesced into his eye, which he then blinked several times in succession.
Suddenly, it glowed with brilliant light as he examined the pendant.

Instantly, the pendant looked vastly different than it had a moment before. In fact, it was
obviously not just a pendant; shockingly, it was a Resurrection Lily.

It had seven petals, but all were the same color. Furthermore, it was emanating a faint Death Qi.
Only a very faint bit of life force remained within.

It seemed to be in some sort of special state, as if that life force were struggling, and wished to
truly live once again.

Meng Hao suddenly understood. This dont tell me that this is a Resurrection Lily seed!?

His left eye flickered, then returned to normal. His face was pale white as his right hand clenched
around the pendant.

He was breathing heavily now, and it took a long moment for him to recover his composure.

Just what is this pendant? It actually provoked some instinctive change in Resurrection Lily even
in the midst of its fear of being detected by me. Coldness filled his eyes, and he was about to
crush down on the seed with his fist to smash it, when suddenly, something flickered in his mind.
After a moments deliberation, he lifted the seed up once more and examined it closely. His eyes
then began to shine with a strange light.

Crushing it would solve the main problem, but, that would be quite a pity. This seed is the best
object of reference I have to study the Resurrection Lily and find its weakness. His eyes glittered
as he put the Resurrection Lily seed away.

I owe a great debt to Wu Chens sister, he thought. With that, he waved his hand, causing the
protective shield to disappear. It was already early morning.

In terms of the five elements, the Crow Scout Tribes totems attach importance to the Woodtype. All others are simply collateral branches. Ive acquired the Greenwood Tree totem, and
originally I didnt plan to partake in any other matters relating to the Tribe. In fact, I wasnt even
going to enter the Crow Divinity Holy Land to meet Yan Song and the others. I was going to just
leave. But now. I think it might be good to stay a little bit longer. I can do some more research
to find out how Wu Lings mother ended up with a Resurrection Lily seed! Plus, if Im lucky,
maybe I can get my hands on a Metal-type totem.

When it came to matters relating to Wood-type and Fire-type, through Meng Haos more than
half year of observation and enlightenment, his most important clue had come from the Golden
Crow that flew out from the Crow Divinity Holy Land the previous year. From what Meng Hao
could tell, it was emanated not a will of Fire, but rather, a shocking Wood-type will.

Having made up his mind, Meng Hao closed his eyes and began to meditate. He rotated his
Cultivation base and began to examine himself inwardly. Finally, he took out the painting to

study for a moment. Eventually, a cold smile turned up the corners of his lips, and he put the
painting away.

He wasnt sure if the Resurrection Lily was actually sleeping at the moment, or just pretending.
However, he was now prepared. Even if the Resurrection Lily sprang into action suddenly, he was
confident that he could repress it a second time.

In fact, I will suppress it to the point where, it wont be absorbing me; instead, I will force it to
merge with me! When that happens, I will be the Resurrection Lily, but the Resurrection Lily will
not be me!

Meng Haos face filled with determination as he muttered to himself.

The day the Resurrection Lily blooms with seven colors, the flower falls; Immortal Ascension in
a thousand years. If I can fully master the secrets of this Resurrection Lily, then Immortal
Ascension might not be so far-fetched. Meng Hao lifted his head to look up at the sky. He
suddenly felt an intense desire to reach that stage of Immortal Ascension.

It doesnt matter whether it has to do with Demon Sealing or Immortal Ascension, without
reaching that stage Im nothing but an insect in Heaven and Earth. With that, he closed his
eyes, covering up that growing hope which could be seen inside.

Chapter 418: Luck Pond

Time flashed by. Soon, it was half a month later. The day was swiftly approaching in which the
five Tribes of the Crow Divinity would offer sacrifices to the Ancestor.

To the five Tribes, this day of sacrifices was an extremely important occasion. That was because
in addition to being a day of ceremonies and rites, it was also the time when the Tribes
determined their ranking in terms of strength.

The most important reason for the whole ceremony was because of the totem legacy within the
Crow Divinity Holy Land. This legacy was not some imaginary thing, but rather something called
the Luck Pond!

This pond was actually a deep cistern that would fill with clear waters every few years. The water
was very strange. Any member of the Crow Divinity Tribes who entered the waters and
meditated therein would experience incredible growth in totemic power.

The water in the pond was not of the five elements; however, it would change to become one of
the five elements, depending on who entered it. In fact, throughout the years, the five Tribes of
the Crow Divinity had experienced many situations in which Tribe members experienced
Cultivation base breakthroughs thanks to the increase in their totemic power.

The Luck Pond was the most important object to the five Tribes of the Crow Divinity, and also
one of the reasons so many vassals chose to join one of the five Tribes.

However the waters of the Luck Pond were not infinite. The water was limited, even from the
very beginning of the rite. Therefore, the first person to enter it would receive the greatest
benefit. The benefits received by those who entered after would increasingly lessen.

Therefore, the so-called Ancestor Rite Competition was used to determined the order in which
various members of the five great Tribes would enter and seize the fortune of the Luck Pond.

Currently, the voice of the Crow Scout Tribes Greatfather rang out from the top of the mountain:
For three hundred years, the Crow Scout Tribe has always been the last to enter. During those
three hundred years, it was always the Crow Soldier Tribe who entered first.

Meng Hao stood down in the square along with rank 7 Dragoneer Mo Zi and his son Mo Fang.
They were joined by the Crow Scout Tribes Sky Priest and the Grand Elder.

As for the Earth Priest, he had been in secluded meditation the entire time since he had
returned to the Tribe, and had still not emerged.

Additionally, there were several Western Desert Cultivators who, as it could be seen from their
clothing, were obviously not members of the Crow Scout Tribe. All had incredible Cultivation
bases, and radiated killing intent. These people were similar to Meng Hao, vassals. Obviously,
though, they were not Dragoneers, but Totem Cultivators.

There were several dozen members of the Crow Scout Tribe also present, including Wu Chen, Wu
Ling, and Wu Ali. All of them looked both nervous and excited.

Wu Ling would cast frequent glances toward Meng Hao, whose expression was the same as ever
as he stood there silently, with eyes closed. It seemed he didnt even notice her.

The Ancestor Rite Competition will begin soon, continued the Greatfather. According to the
rules set forth by the Ancestor, spilling the blood of fellow Tribe members is prohibited in the
Holy Land, as is killing. Therefore, as has been the custom throughout the successive Ancestor
Rite Competitions, it is you vassals who will participate in the contest, and earn the chance to
step foot into the Luck Pond. I offer my profound thanks to all of you. He looked over Meng Hao
and the other vassals and then clasped hands and bowed deeply.

Next to him, the Sky Priest and the Grand Elder gave deep looks to everyone and then also
clasped hands and bowed.

The rest of the Crow Scout Tribe members also bowed, looks of veneration covering their faces.

Mo Zi was not the first to respond, but rather, Mo Fang. Fear not, Greatfather, with my father
and I here, I dare not claim that we will take first place in the Dragoneer competition, but we will
definitely not take last. As he spoke, he cast a grim glare in Meng Haos direction.

As for Grandmaster Mo Zi, he gave an indifferent chuckle. I, Mo, will do my best. His grating

voice was filled with obvious self-confidence.

Meng Haos eyes opened, and his expression was the same as usual. He did not respond to Mo
Fangs provocation, but rather, ignored him. He looked over the other vassals, taking note of one
man in particular who was large, but rather unimposing in appearance. His Cultivation base
appeared to be in the Core Formation stage, but there was something strange about him. Meng
Hao could sense that there was something almost like a mist circling around him that could not
be seen through.

When Meng Hao looked at him, the man looked back. Their gazes locked for a brief moment
before the man looked away. However, it was at this point that Meng Haos eyes began to glitter.

That guy has the Qi of a neo-demon, he thought. Its faint, but he definitely is not emanating
the power of totems. Its as if he himself is emanating neo-demon Qi!

Suddenly, the sound of bells and horns filled the air. It came from Crow Divinity Holy Land, which
was located in the center of all the mountains. The sound circled out in all directions, along with
waves of ripples which kicked up massive winds. Soon everything up above and down below was
shaking.

Next, ripples could be seen emanating out, as if everything was being sealed. Next, a golden light
shot up from the Crow Divinity Holy Land. It shot up into the Heavens, spreading out and
emitting massive pressure.

The Crow Scout Tribe Greatfather took a deep breath as he looked at the golden light.
Determination filled his eyes as he said said, Let us depart!

He flicked his sleeve and flew up into the air, transforming into a beam of light that shot off
toward the area where the golden light was emanating from.

Everyone else flew up as we well. Quite a few of the other vassals had bodies festooned with

totems, that were now flickering and glowing. As for rank 7 Dragoneer Mo Zi, he flicked his
sleeve, causing an enormous two-headed Flood Dragon to magically appear in mid-air. It lifted its
head up into the air and roared. Mo Zi stood on its back, and Mo Fang approached to do the
same.

The two-headed Flood Dragon was clearly incredibly powerful. The instant it appeared, it
attracted the shock and astonishment of the surrounding Cultivators. Quite a few people looked
over at Meng Hao, curious as to what mount he would ride.

Meng Haos expression was the same as ever as he slapped a green-colored bag of holding. A
beam of white light instantly shot out, which transformed into Big Hairy. He seemed skinny and
weak, but was over ten meters long. As Meng Hao hopped onto his back, he lifted his head up to
the sky and howled.

The sound was extremely shocking as it drifted out in all directions. The surrounding Crow Scout
Tribe members were filled with shock. Even the two-headed Flood Dragon backed up a bit.

Mo Zi gave a cold snort, patting the two-headed Flood Dragon, which transformed into a colorful
beam as it shot off.

Meng Hao sat atop Big Hairy, his eyes focused on the golden glow off in the distance. He actually
wasnt very interested in the Crow Divinity Holy Land, but figured that since he was here, he
might as well investigate a bit.

As he proceeded onward, the dozens of Crow Scout Tribe members flew off from the
mountaintop. Up in mid-air, Meng Hao could see groups of Cultivators flying out from the
directions of the other four Tribes, all of them heading toward the central location.

There were several hundred members of the five Tribes in all, heading toward the golden glow at
top speed.

Meng Hao also caught sight of Gu La, standing on top of the Wild Giant. His face was proud, as
were the faces of the Crow Soldier Tribe members who surrounded him.

There were also Dragoneers from the other Clans. Among the Dragoneers from the Crow Fighter
Tribe, the most conspicuous was an old woman upon whose face could be seen dark greenish
freckles. She wore a long robe, and was relatively ugly. However, she was riding a gigantic
Cyclops Ape which emanated a fiendish aura.

The Crow Flame Tribe had three Dragoneers, one of whom was a white-robed old man who had
the extraordinary bearing of a transcendent being. The neo-demon he rode was an enormous
white crane, elegant and beautiful. It soared through the air as if it had just descended from the
world of Immortals.

Last was the Crow Gloom Tribe. They only had two Dragoneers; one of them was dressed
completely differently than the others. He wore a conical bamboo hat that hid his features, along
with a woven rush raincoat that made him look like an old fisherman. Beneath his feet was a
gigantic earthworm several dozen meters long, which was covered with a shocking, viscous
liquid. As the earthworm whizzed through the air, it emitted a very peculiar smell.

I doubt that Yan Song and the others are with the Dragoneers. Theyre most likely with the
totem vassals from the various Tribes. As he sized the others up, he could see that they were
looking over at him and Mo Zi.

Mo Zi looked over at the nearing Dragoneers and grimly said, Grandmaster Meng, youd better
not disappoint me in the competition. With that, the two-headed flood dragon shot forward
toward the golden light.

Meng Hao frowned slightly and then sighed inwardly. Ever since coming to the Western Desert,
he had very rarely taken the initiative in provoking others. However, as he slowly revealed more
and more power, it was only natural for others to take note of him. Disputes would obviously rise
up, although that was not Meng Haos intention.

Ill have to settle this dispute sooner or later, he thought, a vicious look appearing in his eyes.

Having practiced Cultivation up to his current point, he very well understood the law of the
jungle. When decisiveness was required, Meng Hao would not be softhearted.

Soon, everyone was nearing the golden glow. There, a floating golden platform could be seen
that looked almost like an arena. It was surrounded by swirling, golden shield.

Before long, all the members of the five great Tribes arrived to float around the golden platform.
The various Greatfathers and Priests did not exchange many words. They looked at each other
coldly, and without any hint of politeness, chose to let the fighting begin.

The Crow Scout Tribe Greatfather looked back at his vassals, and said, There are two rounds of
fighting, each of which could be considered a battle royal. One is for Totem Cultivators, the other
is for Dragoneers! We must win both battles!

During each battle royal, every Tribe can send three people into battle. Throughout the history
of these battles, there have been deaths. Vassals, I urge you, if you find yourself outmatched
please forfeit the match. The importance of victory or defeat cannot be overstated, however. I
encourage you to work together with a sense of camaraderie.

The first battle is for Totem Cultivators! After the Greatfather finished speaking, three vassals
emerged from the others. They clasped hands to the Greatfather and then shot toward the
golden light.

One of the three was none other than the strange, unimposing man Meng Hao had noticed
earlier. Meng Hao observed him as he shot forward, his eyes flickering. He circulated the
Immortal Qi of Immortal Shows the Way, then blinked his right eye several times in succession.

This time when he looked at the man, his pupils constricted.

He could now clearly see that this man was no Western Desert Cultivator. A cloud-like mist
covered his body, within which was the Outlander Beast, which the parrot had chased after

months before.

Even more astonishing, he could also see traces of the meat jelly on the Outlander Beast. With
his Celestial Vision technique he could even see the Qi of the parrot.

Chapter 419: Outtie

The parrot never came back after it went chasing the Outlander Beast. Its impossible to tell
what happened between the two of them. In any case, it seems they came to some sort of
agreement? He ended the Celestial Vision technique. He was astonished, of course, but
considering the parrots personality, anything was possible.

All of a sudden, Meng Hao felt a bit sorry for all the people from the other tribes who were
making their way onto the platform and the golden light.

I would imagine Yan Song and the others are in that group. he thought, looking the group
over. Of course, Yan Song and the others were wily old foxes who would obviously have taken
precautions to prevent anyone from realizing who they were. After looking at the twelve vassals
from the other Tribes, even Meng Hao couldnt discern any clues.

This was a battle royal with fifteen Totem Cultivators from the five Tribes. As they stepped into
the golden light on the platform, they did not speak. Instead, booming sounds immediately filled
the air as the fighting began.

Each group of three formed a unit, instantly become comrades-in-arms as they joined forces. At
least, this was what happened with the other four Tribes. However as for the three people
from the Crow Scout Tribe, it was a different story.

The man-form Outlander Beast stepped onto the platform, lifted his head with a roar, and then
charged forward. He didnt even look at his two compatriots, which caused them to stare in
astonishment. They had a mind to follow in the charge, but the ferocity emanating from the

man-form Outlander Beast seemed to indicate that he intended to fight solo. The two
immediately backed up, trembling.

This development caused the Cultivators from the other Tribes to stare wide-eyed in surprise. In
fact, many of them assumed that this was some sort of pre-planned tactic on the part of the
Crow Scout Tribe.

However, the Greatfather and Priest of the Crow Scout Tribe, as well as other influential
members, were all clearly stunned. The Tribe members from the other four Tribes looked on
thoughtfully.

Rumbling filled the air, and Meng Haos eyes glittered. However, what he was looking at was not
the man-form Outlander Beast, but rather the vassals from the other Tribes. He was still trying to
figure out which ones were Yan Song and the others.

Suddenly, the man-form Outlander Beast howled, You bunch of immoral bastards! I represent
Outtie and my fifth kid bro! Im here to convert all of you!

The sound of it was like thunder. In the blink of an eye, the man was in front of one of the threeman units. Immediately, a boom could be heard, and magical totemic lights sprang out.

These three men were from the Crow Flame Tribe. They watched the man approached, then
simultaneously attacked without hesitation. At once, an enormous boom rattled out as magical
techniques collided.

Waaaaaahhhhh! shouted the man, sounding as if he felt wronged. One, two, three dammit!
Theres three of you! THREE! Three against one is immoral!! Hearing this caused strange
expressions to appear on the faces of the surrounding Tribe members.

They watched on as the big man retreated. As he did, his expression suddenly changed; now it
looked somewhat vile.

Bitches! cried the man. It looks like you people lack screwing! Well you wait. You just wait!
He no longer looked hurt, but rather, wildly pompous and arrogant. This time, he headed toward
a different group of three.

I thrust!

I screw!

Hahaha. And I thrust again! The large mans voice was now piercing, and even more arrogant.
It was with incredible speed that he shot back and forth among the various people. He seemed
to be incredibly thick skinned; no matter how people struck him, it didnt do anything. The
vassals were growing more furious; this mans attacks were completely despicable and
shameless. All his divine abilities seemed to be focused on one finger.

And that finger specialised in attacking rear ends.

Furthermore, he didnt differentiate between Tribes. He attacked anyone in his field of vision,
even the two people from the Crow Scout Tribe. They, too, were jabbed by the man, which
caused them to burst forth with fury. After all, they were from the same Tribe and shouldnt be
attacking each other.

Because of this provocation, the battle royal immediately was no longer a battle royal. Now, all
of the members of the various Tribes were ganging up on this one, large man.

Subsequently, the faces of the Crow Scout Tribe members in the audience were quite unsightly.
The Greatfather and the Priest, even the Grand Elder, all had extremely grim expressions on their
faces.

Throughout all the years that this Ancestral Rite Competition had been held, nothing like this
had ever happened. This was no battle royal; instead, it was a beat down.

Meng Hao gave a dry cough, and looked a little bit guilty. After all, if he hadnt brought the
parrot to this place, then this competition would not have turned out this way.

The meat jelly cant die. The parrots twisted vices. Im afraid the savagery of the Outlander
Beast is the next thing we will see. Heyyy if nothing else out of the ordinary happens, the Crow
Scout Tribe will most likely be the winner. Even as Meng Hao was thinking these thoughts, a
roar of rage could suddenly be heard from the platform as one of the other Crow Scout Tribe
vassals charged in attack.

He couldnt take it any longer. Having been jabbed three times in succession was too much of a
humiliation. Roaring furiously, he charged the tall man, completely ignoring the fact that they
were fellow vassals from the same Tribe.

The other vassal next to him was about to block his way when suddenly, the tall man flickered
into being next to him. His finger jabbed out.

Dammit, were together! You, you, you. Infuriated, the vassals eyes turned red and he let out
a furious shout. Fine! To the death!

Once again the scene of the battle taking place inside the golden shield on the platform
changed. Now, everyone was bombarding the big man. This was not even to mention the Tribe
members on the outside, who were also preparing to attack him. After all, his attacks were
completely shameless, despicable to the extreme.

In their entire lives, none of them had ever seen someone as vulgar as this.

Immediately, the members of the other Tribes began to ridicule the Crow Scout Tribe members.

This is the Ancestral Rite Competition! For the Crow Scout Tribe to have recruited a vassal like
that, its intentionally causing trouble!

Maybe the Crow Scout Tribe couldnt find anyone else, and then this shameless fellow showed
up!

The faces of the Crow Scout Tribe members were extremely unsightly. They wanted to offer up
retorts, but there was really nothing they could say. The Greatfathers eyes were filled with fury
as he glared at the man up on the platform.

Meng Hao sighed inwardly, and felt even more guilty. However, he continued to study the
members of the other Tribes up on the platform, hoping to see pick up on some clues as to the
identity of Yan Song and the others.

Suddenly, his eyes flickered as they came to rest on a vassal standing with the Crow Gloom Tribe.
It was a middle-aged man, tall and stalwart, his face filled with savagery. However, when the
man-form Outlander Beast attacked him, his face looked different from that of the others. He
looked a bit hesitant, even somewhat absentminded.

The look quickly disappeared, to be replaced with fury. However, even as the fury filled his face,
one of the vassalts from the Crow Soldier Tribe suddenly shot forward in pursuit of the
Outlander Beast.

Meng Haos eyes narrowed. Based on this development, he could now tell who these two people
were. Mo Li and Eccentric Wang!

The howling man-form Outlander Beast was now surrounded.

Outtie, you wimp, its your turn! Suddenly, a tremor ran through the mans body. It was at this
exact moment that the surrounding vassals all attacked.

A shocking boom echoed out. From the perspective of everyone watching, there was no way the
man could possibly escape death. It was only Meng Hao that let out a sigh; he knew that the

Outlander Beast was coming.

Within the booming sound, an astonishing roar suddenly lifted up.The intensity of the roar
turned into an attack that rippled out in all directions on the platform. The sight of this attack
caused the observing members of the Five Tribes to stop breathing and stare in disbelief.

What they saw was all of the vassals who were attacking the tall man suddenly tumbling
backward, their faces filled with disbelief and shock.

The man who everyone had assumed would die stood there with an expression of savagery, his
eyes bright red and his hair flying about. He lifted his head to the sky and roared with the
madness of a neo-demon.

His body flickered, and he suddenly appeared in front of one of the other vassals, his face filled
with cruelty. His hands reached out with a strange motion and grabbed ahold of the vassal, who
had no chance to evade. Then, he ripped.

A bloodcurdling scream filled the air as the Cultivators body was torn completely in half. Blood
showered everywhere, and the tall man flickered again.

Miserable screams filled the air. The gory scene instantly caused the surrounding members of
the five great Tribes to feel incredible shock. They began to pant, their eyes wide.

It took only a moment for three people to die. The big man was like an unmatchable Celestial
warrior; to approach him was the same as approaching death.

I forfeit!! cried a vassal from the Crow Flame Tribe as he saw the man approaching him.
Trembling, his body suddenly disappeared through the golden light as he left the battlefield.

I forfeit!!

I forfeit!! The shouts rang out one after another, although some people were too late, and
ended up getting ripped into pieces by the frenzied man.

I for. One vassal from the Crow Soldier Tribe was just beginning to speak when the man-form
Outlander Beast appeared in front of him. The Outlander Beast opened his mouth wide and
directly bit down onto the vassals neck, causing his words to instantly change into a
bloodcurdling shriek.

It took only moments for the platform to be completely empty except for the big man. He stood
there, looking around savagely and roaring.

Crow Scout Tribe, he cried, I have secured victory for you! You may enter the Luck Pool!!

The Crow Scout Tribe members minds were reeling. The Sky Priest was panting and the Grand
Elder was staring with wide eyes. As for the Greatfather, his eyes flickered and he started to
laugh.

Exactly as it should be, he said. Fellow Daoist, you have secured yourself a spot in the Luck
Pool!

The man gazed at the Greatfather and then nodded. He took a step, and then his body flickered
and he left the golden shield. When he reappeared, the surrounding Tribe members all backed
up and made room for him. Their hearts trembled as they avoided him. As the man neared, he
looked over at Meng Hao, his eyes glittering.

Everything was quiet for the space of about ten breaths. Finally, a grim voice called out from the
Crow Fighter Clan.

Battle two, Dragoneer Duel!

Meng Hao looked up.

Chapter 420: Break those Fangs!

What a pity, thought Meng Hao. I was only able to identify Mo Li and old devil Wang. There
was no way to figure out who Yan Song and Li Tao are.

Grandmaster Meng, said rank 7 Dragoneer Mo Zi coolly, you need to be careful. This is a
battle of life and death. When the time comes, hopefully youll have enough time to say the
word forfeit. He passed by Meng Hao, glaring at him with a sinister expression.

Next to him was Mo Fang, who looked at Meng Hao with a look of deep fury and the clear desire
to kill.

As the father and son shot past him into the golden shield, Meng Haos expression was calm. Of
course, that was the nature of Meng Haos personality; the calmer he looked, the more likely he
was to kill.

Considering his opponents had bared their fangs, then as far as Meng Hao was concerned, it was
time to break those fangs!

Wu Ling looked nervous as she watched Meng Hao. Wu Chen stood next to her, his eyes filled
with fanaticism. He had ultimate confidence in Meng Hao, almost to the point of blind faith. In
his heart, Meng Haos strength was incomparable.

Meng Haos body flickered as he and Big Hairy turned into a white beam that shot toward the
golden shield. As they entered, Meng Haos eyes flickered. The shield was like water passing over
his skin. He could very clearly feel the Wood-type power within it. It seemed as if he could even
utilize the power of the Greenwood Tree totem to exercise some simple level of control over it.

At the same time, there also appeared to be Metal-type power within the golden light, which
caused Meng Hao no small bit of surprise.

Almost at the same time that Meng Hao stepped foot onto the platform, Dragoneers from the
other four Tribes arrived in groups of threes. Gu La, the old woman, the old fisherman, and
others. All of the Dragoneers who would be participating in the battle now stood on the
platform. It was at this moment that.

Roars immediately shook Heaven and Earth as Gu La waved his hand, causing nearly a hundred
neo-demons to appear around the howling Wild Giant. Among the shocking group were more
than ten Flood Dragons as well as a gigantic Zombie Wolf which emanated boundless Death Qi.
This immediately set Gu La apart from the others in shocking fashion.

The continuous roars of the Wild Giant caused the observing members of the five great Tribes to
be filled with shock.

Next was the old woman. The giant Cyclops Ape she rode let out a howl as she seemed to open
up a door in the air itself. Instantly, a horde of apes appeared, every single one of them a
Demonic Cyclops. There were nearly a hundred in total, the sight of which was just as shocking
as that of Gu La.

After her was the white-haired old man with the demeanor of a transcendent being, who rode
the mighty white crane. He waved his hand and was suddenly surrounded by a vast collection of
tiny white snakes. The number of snakes he possessed vastly outnumbered that of the neodemons of the other Dragoneers. There were hundreds of them, all of whom had forked tongues
that flicked in an out. The aura of a hyper toxic venom drifted out from them.

Most shocking of all, however, was the old fisherman. The enormous earthworm he stood atop
of let out a noiseless roar as massive amounts of silt magically appeared around the both of
them. Within the silt burrowed countless vicious-looking earthworms that swayed back and
forth, making the whole scene look like an illusion.

Then there was Mo Zi. As the roaring, two-headed Flood Dragon circled around him, distortions
appeared in the air. A neo-demon horde emerged from within, a vast collection of howling Flood
Dragons, none of which were small.

As for Meng Hao, he didnt look quite as impressive as the others. His horde only contained a
few dozen Greenwood Wolves and Bats, which was not enough to shock anyone when
compared to the other five.

As of this moment, all the members of the five great Tribes outside of the golden shield were
paying close attention. This was especially true of the Tribe Greatfathers and Priests. The
Dragoneer Duel was much different than the battle of Totem Cultivators. Totems represented
personal strength. However, in many aspects, Dragoneers could influence the Tribe as a whole.

Whichever way you looked at it, Dragoneers were in a far higher position than Totem Cultivators.

The first battle of the Ancestor Rite Competition could be ignored to some extent; the truly
important part of the whole thing was the second battle!

Wu Ling looked extremely nervous. Wu Chen looked excited and passionate. The rest of the
members of the five great Tribes exchanged anxious glances.

It was at this point that the battle royal began!

In the past, Meng Hao had always waited for others to take the initiative in battle. But after
coming to the Western Desert, things were different. He would be the first one out of the gate.
And when he attacked it was with the intent to kill!

His first attack was actually not levelled against any of the Dragoneers from the four other Tribes,
but instead, toward Mo Zi.

Bear your teeth? Then youre looking to die!

That was Meng Hao. If you attack, you must do so with decisiveness and killing intent.

He waved his sleeve, and immediately, Big Hairy howled as his body began to expand. The
wolfpack next to him, as well as the Black Bat, all transformed into beams of light that shot
toward Mo Zi and his neo-demon horde.

Meng Haos attack caught Mo Zi completely by surprise. He had never imagined that Meng Hao
would be the first one to make a move, let alone against him. His plan all along had been to
launch a sneak attack against Meng Hao during the thick of battle, so that he would have a good
excuse in case anyone called him out on the matter.

Meng Haos attack had thus caught him completely unawares.

Are you looking to die!? he roared. Flood Dragons from the horde next to him roared and shot
toward Meng Haos neo-demons. Off to the side, Mo Fangs face willed with intense rage as he
glared at Meng Hao. Then a cold smile twisted his face.

Youre dead! he said.

Rumbling sounds immediately rose up into the sky.

Meng Haos attack filled the other Dragoneer vassals with shock. Everyone outside of the golden
shield also watched on, eyes flickering with astonishment.

Whats going on with the Crow Scout Tribe?

They have another turncoat? Dont tell me that this guy is just like that guy from before, so

powerful that he can beat everyone else?

No way! Dragoneer Tian Qi is too powerful, and could never be defeated by that guy.

The shocked members of the other Tribes slowly looked over to the members of the Crow Scout
Tribe. What they saw was the Crow Scout Tribe members in complete astonishment. This was
especially true of the Greatfather and the Priest, whose expressions were very similar to their
expression during the first battle.

This prompted further discussions.

Dammit, somethings wrong here. Look at their expressions!

The first time was understandable, but for the same thing to happen again means it has to be
some kind of trick on their part!!

But. What trick exactly is it? To kill each other first?

As the discussion continued on the outside, inside the golden shield Mo Zi was laughing
uproariously.

Meng, you twerp, since youre looking to die, dont blame me for accommodating you. Were
both vassals of the same Tribe, but considering how youre attacking me, you must be a double
agent! In that case Im going to kill you even if you do try to forfeit! Mo Zi had sent half of his
Flood Dragons, as well as the two-headed Flood Dragon, charging forward in attack.

A huge boom resonated up into the sky. Big Hairy was a blinding white beam of light, filled with
savagery. The Black Bat flickered forward. Its sharp teeth glinted, and one of the Flood Dragons
body immediately shrivelled up. It died with a miserable shriek.

Mo Zis face immediately fell. He had predicted that Meng Hao would be strong, but he never
imagined that the White Wolf and Black Bat would be so shocking. In fact, he almost couldnt
believe that this was the same bat that used to belong to him. In his recollection, its latent talent
didnt match up to the Flood Dragons, which was why he had eventually given it to his son to
protect him.

How could he ever have imagined that under Meng Haos control, the Black Bat would exhibit
such astonishing power!?

Things are just beginning, he then said with a cold laugh. Id originally planned to use this next
trick on an outsider, but I guess youll do nicely. With that, he slapped his bag of holding.
Immediately, hundreds of howling Flood Dragons emerged, ten of whom were two-headed.

When the other Dragoneers saw the Qi emanating from these Flood Dragons, it filled their faces
with shock. Of course, those on the outside of the shield were even more surprised.

Meng Hao looked indifferently at the Flood Dragons and then said, Wrong. Things arent
beginning, theyre ending.

His hand flashed an incantation gesture, and then pushed down onto his dantian region.
Immediately, his Gold Core trembled as a roar emanated out from the ancient Flying RainDragon Core.

In accompaniment with the roar, the illusory image of a three hundred meter long Flying RainDragon appeared above his head. It had a long tail, wings with sharp tips, and blood-red eyes.
Immediately, a shocking Qi emanated out.

Even the golden shield began to ripple and distort. The surrounding Dragoneers stared in shock.

Thats.

A level 11 neo-demon! Heavens, thats the illusory spirit projection of a level 11 neo-demon!!

Such pressure. This guy dont tell me hes a Grand Dragoneer!?!?

All of the other Dragoneers on the platform were shocked. They and their neo-demons were all
trembling with intense fear as they looked at the Flying Rain-Dragon.

The intense pressure emanated by something vastly above them suddenly filled the area.

This intangible pressure covered everything within the golden shield on the platform. The instant
the Flying Rain-Dragon appeared, the Flood Dragons around Mo Zi began to shake and emit
plaintive shrieks. They seemed to be shrieks of fear bordering on phobia.

They all shrank back, shaking, as if they couldnt stand up to the pressure weighing down on
them. Their miserable shrieks were such that it seemed as if their bodies might begin to
collapse.

Meng Haos face was cold as he waved his right hand. Immediately, the Flying Rain-Dragon let
out a shocking howl which caused the golden shield to shake, and the sky outside of the shield
to grow dim. The ancient Flying Rain-Dragon was the sovereign of the sky, and its pride and
dignity were now on full display as it charged toward the trembling Flood Dragons.

When it passed, there were no miserable shrieks. The Flood Dragons did nothing to prevent the
Flying Rain-Dragon from swallowing them up. Regardless of whether they had two heads or one,
in front of the Flying Rain-Dragon, they were so weak that they couldnt do anything to resist.
Within the space of a few breaths, they had all been completely consumed.

Mo Zi cried out in alarm and disbelief. His face was pale white as he staggered backward. As the
Flying Rain-Dragon neared him, his eyes filled with frenzy. His eyes radiating with manic desire to
continue living, he suddenly grabbed Mo Fang, and shoved him out in front.

I, Mo Zi, have submerged myself in the Dao of Dragoneering for many years. I have expended
my hearts blood in my pursuits, in my research in how to produce shocking neo-demons. Meng,
you twerp, I refuse to give in! Roaring, he performed an incantation with his left hand as the
Flying Rain-Dragon neared. Then he pushed his hand down onto the head of his son Mo Fang. A
look of disbelief and confusion could be seen on Mo Fangs face as blood sprayed from his
mouth. Suddenly, his head exploded.

Take my son to give birth to a new neo-demon! Use my sons soul to bring forth the Mo Clans
Dragoneer Legacy, the eight-headed Mo Flood Dragon!

Roaring could be heard as Mo Fangs body shook. Suddenly, the black head of a Flood Dragon
emerged from within. It flew out into the air.

One. Two. Three. It took only a split second for eight heads to burst out from within Mo Fangs
body.

Chapter 421: THAT Fishing Line!

Mo Fangs body exploded into pieces. However, his flesh and blood did not disappear, but rather
congealed together. In the blink of an eye, it formed eight Flood Dragon heads. Another moment
later, a three hundred meter long, eight-headed Flood Dragon was there in front of Mo Zi.

Mo Zis eyes were bright red as he lifted his head back and howled. The Flood Dragon in front of
him let out a roar as it sped toward the incoming Flying Rain-Dragon.

Kill them! cried Mo Zi frenziedly.

The eight-headed Flood Dragon was much different than an ordinary Flood Dragon and was just
barely able to stand up to the pressure exerted by the Flying Rain-Dragon. It charged forward

with a howl, then slammed into the Flying Rain-Dragon.

Meng Haos expression was the same as ever as he watched on coldly. The surrounding
Dragoneers observed the scene with shock. Outside of the golden shield, the members of the
five great Tribes were panting. All of them were paying close attention to this battle of dragons!

A boom rose up into the sky, along with a miserable shriek. Three out of eight of the Flood
Dragons heads transformed into clouds of blood and gore as the Flying Rain-Dragon swallowed
them up. The remaining five heads let out frantic cries and tried to bite the Flying Rain-Dragon.
The Flying Rain-Dragon lifted its head up to the sky and roared. It sounded as if its dignity had
been encroached upon! Its body began to grow larger until it was several hundred meters larger.
Then it slammed once again into the Flood Dragon.

Everything shook as a massive explosion rippled out. The rest of the Flood Dragons five heads
let out shrieks, and its entire body trembled. Looks of terror appeared on its faces, and it was
just beginning to retreat when a huge boom could be heard. The entire Flood Dragon began to
explode into blood and flesh. In response, the Flying Rain-Dragon sucked all of it in and
swallowed it in one huge gulp.

Mo Zi was scared out of his mind. His brain spun as he backed up.

I forfeit!! he cried, completely overcome by his terror. It was at this moment of crisis that a
golden light swirled out toward him from the golden shield, preparing to pull him out of the
platform.

The Flying Rain-Dragon roared again. Suddenly flames appeared, as if its body were about to
burn up. The flames rose up into the sky as the Flying Rain-Dragon shot toward Mo Zi. The
instant Mo Zi was about to be pulled out from within the golden shield, the Flying Rain-Dragon
slammed into the golden light, blocking it.

When Meng Hao wants to kill someone, nobody can interfere! said Meng Hao coolly. He slowly
lifted his right finger. Immediately the image of a Greenwood Tree became visible on his
forehead. Wood-type power emanated out, following the direction of Meng Haos finger to

shoot toward the golden shield.

Because the golden shield was made up of Wood- and Metal-type energy, the power of the
Greenwood Tree caused it to begin to ripple and distort. The Flying Rain-Dragon stretched its
head out. Just when Mo Zi was heaving a sigh of relief as he thought he was about to escape,
everything went black.

That was because the Flying Rain-Dragons mouth had latched onto him.

A miserable shriek could be heard from Mo Zi, which was cut off by crunching sounds. The top
half of Mo Zis body was swallowed down by the Flying Rain-Dragon.

This was what it meant to break the fangs!

The Flying Rain-Dragon slowly dissipated. The shocking scene immediately caused a huge
commotion among the members of the five Crow Divinity Tribes outside of the golden shield.

Hes hes a Grand Dragoneer!!

That dragon. What kind of dragon is it? Ive never seen a neo-demon like that before!!

Even the ancestral shield was powerless. Mo Zi obviously forfeited, but still got killed!

Slowly, the eyes of all the Tribe members came to rest on Meng Hao.

The Greatfather of the Crow Scout Tribe stared in shock, panting. The Sky Priest quickly looked
over at the Greatfather, who looked back. Both of them could see the astonishment in each
others eyes.

Both were thinking exactly the same thing: Grand Dragoneer! He must have been injured in the
past, and thats why his neo-demon could only appear in illusory form. Hes currently incapable
of summoning its true form!

They werent the only ones thinking along these lines. Apparently that the Greatfathers and
Priests from the other Tribes were all coming to the same conclusion.

The Grand Elder of the Crow Scout Tribe took a deep breath as he looked at Meng Hao. No
longer were his eyes filled with hostility and contempt. Instead, he now looked at Meng Hao as if
he were looking at someone of similar status to himself.

Wu Ling was panting, her face flushed with excitement and hands clenched into fists. She was
once again reminded that Grandmaster Meng was the most powerful person she could rely on in
her attempts to rise to prominence within the Tribe.

As for Wu Chen, his eyes were filled with zeal. In his eyes, Meng Hao wielded the might of the
Heavens; there was no one whom he had esteemed more in his entire life.

As for the man-form Outlander Beast, he stood there with wide eyes, muttering to himself.

Everyone else had similar reactions. This was not to mention all of the people inside of the
golden shield. Gula took a deep breath, and his eyes filled with pain. At long last, he had
resigned himself to his fate. A figure as powerful as Meng Hao was not someone who he could
afford to provoke. There was really no other option that to just accept his lot. At the same time,
he was actually somewhat happy.

The Young Master has grown even stronger. It seems following him wont be such a bad
choice. His eyes turned to the side thoughtfully as he considered how to perform some
meritorious deed that would propel him up from being little more than Meng Haos zookeeper.

It was at this moment, when everyone was still in the throes of shock, that the old woman, the
white-haired old man, and the Dragoneer dressed like a fisherman all made a move at the same
time. Their neo-demons roared as they shot toward Meng Hao, who was now without his
illusory Flying Rain-Dragon.

Looks of greed could bee seen in their eyes. As Dragoneers, they were able to read between the
eyes; they knew that something was wrong with Meng Haos illusory dragon neo-demon. It
couldnt exist for very long before disappearing. If they could kill Meng Hao, then they would be
able to seize the rest of his neo-demons.

Hes an injured Grand Dragoneer! He wields the might of a Grand Dragoneer, however he is
not like the true legendary Grand Dragoneers who are impossible to kill!

To run into an injured Grand Dragoneer like this is actually luck for me!

The three people who attacked did so in unison, clearly having reached a common
understanding. As for Gu La, had only been a part of the five Crow Divinity Tribes for a short
time. The other Dragoneer vassals were not very familiar with him, and therefore, did not
include him in their decision.

As they attacked, Meng Hao turned, cold, killing intent radiating from his eyes. He waved his
right hand, causing the Eyeless Larva totem tattoo to spring into action. Strands of silk flew out
to surround him.

Meng Hao didnt move at all as the attacking neo-demons from the other three Dragoneers
screamed toward him.

Shameless!! shouted Wu Ling furiously, her expression one of anxiety. The others from the
Crow Scout Tribe looked completely indignant. The Greatfather and the Sky Priest, even the
Grand Elder, all flew up in the air to go rescue Meng Hao. Unfortunately, they were immediately
obstructed by the Greatfathers and Priests from the other Tribes.

Meanwhile, up on the platform, Gu La watched as all of this was happening. His face flickered,
and without hesitation, he sent his neo-demon horde whistling through the air toward the other
three Dragoneers.

At this critical juncture, a massive roaring sound ripped out through the air from the direction of
Meng Hao. The source of this sound was none other than the strands of silk from the Eyeless
Larva, which spun rapidly through the air. Suddenly, they shot outward in all directions, slashing
through the incoming neo-demons and turning them into a cloud of blood.

Moments later, Meng Hao strolled out from within the sea of blood. Silk continued to spin
around him as he looked coldly at the three who had just attacked him. As for them, their faces
flickered and they began to step backward.

It was at this point that the old womans eyes flickered with anger. Suddenly, the giant Cyclops
Ape which she had held in reserve charged in attack toward Meng Hao.

Wild Giant? said Meng Hao, his voice indifferent. Immediately, the Wild Giant roared and
dashed forward. It directly picked up the giant Cyclops Ape and then viciously bit into the
creature, sending blood spraying everywhere. As the Cyclops Ape screamed, the old womans
face twisted. She was about to try to retreat when a white flash of light appeared. Suddenly, Big
Hairy was standing behind her, his eyes cold and grim. Without hesitation, he savagely bit down
onto the womans neck.

She wanted to struggle, but then the Black Bat appeared. Its fangs sank into her, and she let out
a bloodcurdling scream as her life force was sucked away. In the blink of an eye, she was turned
into a withered corpse.

Even as this was happening, the transcendent, white-haired old man atop the white crane shot
toward the golden shield in an obvious attempt to flee the platform. As soon as he appeared
outside, he looked back at Meng Hao, his face pale. He then let out a sigh of relief.

Back atop the platform, Meng Hao ignored the man and began to walk toward the old
fisherman. However, at the same time, he said, Parrot?

Immediately, the large man who was standing among the Crow Scout Tribe members outside the
shield let out a roar and charged toward the old man who had just emerged from the shield. The
mans cry of alarm turned into a miserable shriek as he was torn to pieces. As for the white
crane, its cries were even more bloodcurdling.

Back on the platform, the other weaker Dragoneers were all fleeing. The only ones who
remained were Meng Hao, Gu La and the old fisherman.

The old fishermans face was ashen and filled with astonishment as Meng Hao strode toward
him. It was as if Meng Haos feet were trampling upon his heart and mind. He felt an increasingly
intense pressure, and was well aware that he could not flee in this situation. He also knew that
even if Meng Hao was an injured Grand Dragoneer, he still was not someone who could be
provoked.

However, the fisherman also knew that this was a critical life-or-death moment. The fight to
survive lit his eyes. He waved his right hand, causing his enormous earthworm to let out a
vicious shriek. At the same time, the countless earthworms within the magical silt suddenly flew
up and attached themselves onto the giant earthworm. Now they were tentacles, making the
giant earthworm look even more ferocious.

At the same time, the old fisherman spit up a mouthful of blood and then began to perform an
incantation with both hands.

Occult Karma Magic! he cried. Immediately, the enormous earthworm lowered its head,
opened its mouth and did something that came as a complete shock to all the onlookers. It
swallowed the old fisherman whole. After that, the top of the earthworms head began to bulge,
and suddenly the face of the old fisherman appeared there.

I cant hope to fight back against a Grand Dragoneer, he cried. But this Occult Karma Magic
that I acquired years ago allows me to merge my body with a neo-demon and become a new life
form! Even if you are a Grand Dragoneer, you cant fight me now!

Meng Haos expression flickered, and he immediately retreated, an expression of unprecedented

seriousness filling his face. His Cultivation base was now in full rotation, and his eyes shined with
a bright gleam. What he was looking at was, not the old man, but something else in up in the air!

What had caught his attention was actually the Occult Karma Magic!

Within this Occult Magic, Meng Hao could sense the Qi of the Ji Clan!

Suddenly, a gigantic vortex appeared up in the sky, within which a silver string appeared that
looked very much like a fishing line. It shot down toward the old man who had merged with the
earthworm.

Instantly, everything went silent. Meng Hao noticed with astonishment that everything,
including the Greatfathers, were all completely motionless. It was as if everything in the entire
world had been frozen in place!!

It was like everyone in the world had become fish on the chopping block, just waiting for that
fishing line to hook them and take them away.

Apparently, he was the only person in the world capable of seeing this silver thread.

Chapter 422: Karmic Annihilation

The world was silent. Nothing moved. Even the golden shield seemed to have become part of
this perpetuity; the rays of light shining out from it also stopped moving.

The members of the five great Tribes in the area were all like clay statues, absolutely motionless.

Even the old man who had used the Occult Karma Magic to merge into the gigantic earthworm
was frozen in mid-air like a statue, a maniacal laugh plastered onto his face.

The only things that could move were Meng Hao and the silver line in the air!

A profound sense of danger appeared in Meng Haos mind. One of the main reasons he had
been forced to flee the Southern Domain and go into hiding was the Ji Clan. And yet here again
they appeared in the sky above the Western Desert.

Silver light floated lazily off of the line as it whistled down from up above. Ripples emanated out
that seemed capable of ripping apart the very air. As it turned out, Meng Hao was not the target.
Instead, the line hooked up the old earthworm man. This all happened in front of everyone
present, although it seemed they werent able to see it happening.

Meng Hao started to breath heavily. He didnt dare to move. He stood in place, watching, trying
to look exactly like everyone else. He remained completely motionless, attempting to not even
think.

He could see that at the end of the silver line was a hook. The hook was currently stabbing
effortlessly through the body of the earthworm, piercing all the way through. It was almost like
the old earthworm man was now bait on the hook.

Meng Haos mind spun and his heart was pounding.

Its not a thread, its a fishing line, the same type you would use to go fishing!! Meng Hao
remained motionless, but was able to clearly see everything happening. After the old earthworm
man was completely stabbed through by the hook, he was suddenly wrenched up into the sky.

Suddenly, an archaic voice could be heard from up above, where the fishing line originated from.
In a leisurely tone, it said, So, it turns out there are Cultivators in the Western Desert who
practice Occult Karma Magic. Turned your body into bait, huh? I guess I can use you to go

fishing. Maybe I can snag a big fish from the Western Desert. Since youre fish bait now, you have
no need for Karma.

As the voice echoed out, Meng Hao was astonished to find that he could suddenly see threads
attached to the bodies of everyone present. They were faint, indistinct and flickering, and
seemed to contain fate itself. If you looked closely, all of the threads seemed to be connected to
each other.

Regardless of neo-demon or Cultivator, even the mountains and rivers, all things in the world,
were filled with vast quantities of these threads. They spread out, connected together, even to
the earthworm man up in the air. Everything and everyone was connected together into
something like an enormous, living web.

Anything seen or remembered caused a merging of Karma strings, connecting everything.

Henceforth, let your Karma be extinguished, said the ancient voice in the sky. Suddenly, Meng
Hao could see that the threads attached to the earthworm up in the sky were suddenly
beginning to collapse and be destroyed!

As these threads of fate were being eliminated, it caused a huge chain reaction. All of the other
threads connected to everything elsemountains, rivers, the land, the neo-demons, the
Cultivatorsbegan to tremble.

Even more shocking to Meng Hao was that the surrounding Cultivators were all trembling, and
their faces were pale. The threads attached from them to the earthworm began to shatter into
pieces. It wasnt all the threads attached to everything; rather, any connection or memory they
had regarding the existence of the old earthworm man, was collapsing.

Now it seemed as if the balance of Karma had been disturbed. By forcibly erasing the Karma that
had been sown, it affected the rest of Karma in all creation.

It was at this moment that Meng Haos mind began to tremble; he had just noticed that the
threads attached to his own body were trembling and seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.
An unspeakable power seemed to be spreading out through the world. It seemed any vestige or
memory of the old earthworm man was being completely wiped out.

Even as his mind reeled, the Demon Sealing Jade suddenly began to vibrate inside his bag of
holding. A warm, gentle power emanated out from it to envelop Meng Haos entire person. It
appeared as if the threads attached to Meng Hao were collapsing, but in truth, as that massive
power washed over him, the memories of the old earthworm man were not wiped away.

Suddenly, the earthworm man up above transformed into a beam of light that shot up into the
sky and then disappeared.

Finally, the previously still world once again began to move again.

As things returned to normal everyone shuddered.

The golden light once again emanated up around the platform. Gu La had a look of confusion on
his face, which was quickly replaced with happiness. With a loud shout, he proclaimed his
forfeiture, after which he was enveloped by golden light and pulled off of the platform.

Nothing existed in his memories regarding the old fisherman. He only remembered Meng Haos
fabulous victory over the other Grand Dragoneers.

Outside of the golden shield, the Greatfathers of the five great Tribes were completely
recovered. All of them had different expressions as their gazes came to focus on Meng Hao.
Their memories did not contain anything regarding the old fisherman either. It was as if the old
fisherman had never even existed.

The Crow Scout Tribe has recruited a Grand Dragoneer!

The Crow Scout Tribe must have paid a pretty price in preparation for this Ancestor Rite
Competition. Otherwise, they would never have been able to convince a Grand Dragoneer to
work for them!

As the buzz of conversation rose up from the members of the five great Tribes, Meng Hao stood
on the platform, his face ashen. Nobody that he could see looked even a little bit different than
from before. In fact, it seemed as if none of them were even aware that everything had
stopped moving moments ago.

Furthermore, they had no reaction whatsoever to the sudden disappearance of the old
earthworm man. Apparently, his life did not exist at all within their memories.

It seemed as if all the causes and effects of the old mans Karma had been completely severed
from everything, the neo-demons, the mountains, the rivers and the even the land. Not a trace
remained of him in any consciousness whatsoever.

Meng Hao looked around, panting, face pale. An unprecedented feeling of fear filled him. Now
that is death true death. To be erased from the memory of anyone you ever met, as if you had
never existed in the world. So that that is the Karma Line of the Ji Clan!

Suddenly, Meng Hao recalled the fishing rod in his bag of holding, the one he had acquired when
he slayed one of the sons of Ji. Now he understood the function of that rod.

He also realized that if that fishing line had come for him, and hooked him instead, then perhaps
all traces of his own existence would have been erased from the world.

The Ji Clan. Meng Haos face was pale. he waved his right hand to collect up his neo-demon
horde, then strode off of the platform. The Wild Giant accompanied him as he left.

Meng Hao paid no attention to the gazes and words directed toward him. Instead, he looked up
into the sky, his face unsightly. Of course, no one could understand what he was feeling. Even the

parrot seemed unaware of what had just happened.

Perhaps this wasnt because the parrot wasnt powerful enough, but rather because he didnt
care enough about the old earthworm man to notice. Perhaps he had even been willing to allow
it to happen.

Maybe it would have been different if the Karmic Annihilation was directed at someone
important to him.

Finally Meng Hao looked back at the members of the five Crow Divinity Tribes who stood around
him. As of now, everyone had to admit that the Crow Scout Tribe had clearly won the right to be
the first to enter into the Crow Divinity Holy Land.

Using their bloodline powers along with a special technique, the five Tribes of the Crow Divinity
fully opened the Crow Divinity Holy Land.

The Crow Scout Tribe members cheered as the Greatfather and the Sky Priest politely clasped
hands and offered thanks to Meng Hao.

After that, all of the Crow Scout Tribe members, along with Meng Hao, turned into colourful
beams as they shot toward the golden light. Up ahead, the tall platform was fading away,
replaced by two massive doors that were slowly opening.

In front of the doors, the Greatfather clasped hands to Meng Hao and the man-form Outlander
Beast. Many thanks, Grandmaster Meng and Fellow Daoist Out. In accord with our promise, you
may follow the Tribe members to enter the Luck Pool!

Meng Hao nodded distractedly as he looked at the opening doors.

The Karma Line of the Ji Clan is so powerful. Being destroyed by it actually erases every trace of

your existence. Wow. Meng Hao was lost in thought as the massive doors opened within the
golden light. When they were about half opened, Meng Hao suddenly felt a tremor running
through him. He couldnt stop his face from flickering.

That was because he had suddenly been struck with a new idea.

Oh no! The Karma Line severs Karma, completely erasing it. It prohibits anything from
remembering what was severed. That is a complete erasure. However if someone happens to
remember something about the person who was erased, that would mean that the technique
was incomplete, not perfect. Essentially, it means the technique failed. Not good!

Having reached this point in his train of thought, Meng Haos face completely fell. He could
imagine a situation in which whoever it was that employed the technique detected the fact that
it had in fact failed. He had little time to continue thinking about the matter. His body flickered
as he shot toward the huge doors.

Almost the instant he flew forward, the entire world suddenly grew still. Suddenly, the fishing
line which had so recently disappeared could be seen again up in the sky. This time, it was
shooting down toward Meng Hao!

So a little fish slipped through the net, said the archaic voice, chuckling. You dare to spoil my
Karmic Annihilation? Thankfully, you left some clues behind that I noticed, nor are you capable
of causing my technique to backfire against me. The Heavens are large and the Earth is wide, but
do you really think you can escape me?

Around Meng Hao, everything was silent and unmoving!

Chapter 423: A Fortunate Chance

Meng Hao had practiced Cultivation for many years. From the day his journey began on Mount
Daqing all the way until now, he had experienced many deadly situations. However, this

particular crisis was the greatest he had ever experienced by far!

The consequences of killing one of the sons of Ji had been enormous. Recently, he had sensed
signs that the Mastiff might be beginning to awaken, which gave him a bit of confidence. Except
now.

Having seen the old earthworm mans death, Meng Hao knew that there was absolutely no way
for him to fight back against this unheard of Karmic Annihilation!

His face was pale as he realized that everything around him was once again completely still. The
members of the five great Tribes, the neo-demons, even the clouds in the sky were completely
motionless. Only the fishing line and Meng Hao could move.

He shot as quickly as possible through the golden light, passing through the massive doors with
all the speed he could muster. He exploded with the power of the great circle of the Gold Core,
vanishing inside.

However, even as Meng Hao entered the doors, the fishing line came in after him. The speed
with which he moved was incredible as it followed him.

This door was no teleportation device, but rather a passageway. When Meng Hao emerged from
the other side, he saw that he was surrounded by mountains.

These mountains were a murky golden color, and a faintly discernible pressure could be felt from
them. In the distance in front of him were a collection of mountains that had no peaks, but
rather, gaping holes at the top. What appeared to be scorching heat billowed out from the holes;
these were volcanoes!

In total, there were seven of them, all linked together. This place was the Crow Divinity Tribes
Holy Land, and also the domain of the Golden Crow.

After entering, Meng Hao didnt pause for even a moment. However, even as he shot forward,
the air around him started to fill with what looked like cracks.

The cracks emanated a fearsome Qi. Meng Hao got the feeling that if he ran into one of them,
his body would most likely be torn into pieces.

Meng Hao could actually sense a strange Qi filling this entire volcanic realm. It was strange and
multifarious, as if countless neo-demons were present.

As Meng Hao flew forward, he suddenly caught sight of a black wind off in the distance. It
seemed as if it sensed his encroachment into this area, and was flying to intercept him. This
black wind was actually composed of countless black crows. There were more than a thousand
of them, blotting out the sky as they flew. Their speed was incredible, and as they neared, Meng
Hao could see that their eyes were bright red and filled with frenzy.

In fact, from the Cultivation base ripples emanating out from the more than one thousand
crows, Meng Hao could tell that they were level 7, comparable to the early Core Formation
stage. There were even ten of them who were level 9!

Meng Haos face flickered. However, it was at this point that the silver fishing line shot out into
the Crow Divinity Holy Land. It emanated an intense rumbling that spread out with the power of
stillness. Soon, everything within the Crow Divinity Holy land began to grow quiet and still.

The grass stopped swaying, and the cracks appearing in the air suddenly seemed to have been
slowed to a standstill. As for the approaching flock of black crows, it stopped moving completely.
Even the waves of heat erupting from the volcanoes ceased moving.

However up ahead, in the centermost of the seven volcanoes, was a location that seemed to
be a point of freedom within all the stillness!

Theres life force there! thought Meng Hao, his eyes glittering. He immediately began to fly in

that direction.

Behind him, the silver line pursued at incredible speed. At its end could just barely be seen the
glint of what must be a hook!

This takes some time to describe, but happened extremely quickly. Meng Hao exploded forward
with all the power of his Cultivation base. He used the Bloodburst Flash without hesitation,
causing him to flicker in and out of the air as he move. He moved in jumps of hundreds of
meters, not holding anything back in this moment of grave crisis.

In the blink of an eye, he was directly next to the flock of motionless black crows. He was just
about to continue on his way, when suddenly he felt a tremor in his heart.

Because of the presence of the fishing line, everything has stopped moving, even these neodemons. You could say that this is the kind of opportunity that comes around only once in a
thousand years. In the entire time that the Crow Divinity Holy Land has existed, something like
this has most likely never occurred. It would really be far too much of a shame to let this
opportunity slip by. Its a risk that Im willing to take!

His eyes shone with a bright light that transformed into determination. Immediately, he waved
his right hand toward the motionless crows. They had absolutely no control of themselves as
they turned into beams of blackness that shot into his bag of the Cosmos.

That having been accomplished, he once again proceeded forward.

Behind him, the fishing line neared!

Panting, Meng Hao bit the tip of his tongue and then sprayed some blood out of his mouth. His
body flickered as the Bloodburst Flash activated, propelling him off into the distance. His face
was pale, but he didnt hesitate at all. In an instant, he had reached an area that grew thick with
grass. There, he could see a group of seven or eight poisonous wasps hovering motionless in

mid-air. Behind them was a gigantic wasp nest which was surrounded by dozens more wasps.

Seeing them, Meng Hao gritted his teeth, then waved his right hand. Immediately, the wasps and
the wasp nest were gathered up. Then, he Bloodburst Flashed again.

This is an extremely rare opportunity, I have to take advantage of it!! Meng Hao was shouting
inwardly, but at the same time, somewhat conflicted. This was a moment of extreme, grave
danger, perhaps the most critical he had experienced since he had begun practicing Cultivation.
However this moment of crisis had transformed this Crow Divinity Holy Land into an
unprecedented bit of luck!

This luck had caused everything in the area to become motionless, allowing Meng Hao free
access to a variety of neo-demons. Such an opportunity caused even Meng Haos heart to begin
to pound.

That was especially true when he happened to look into the mouth of one of the motionless
volcanos. There he could see an enormous lizard, half emerged from the volcano. It was dozens
of meters long. Meng Hao was now even more conflicted.

Put everything on the line! he roared. His body flickered as he shot toward the lizard. With the
wave of a right hand, he collected it into his bag of the Cosmos. Then, he spit some more blood
out of his mouth to shoot away at incredible speed. At this moment, it was almost like Meng Hao
had forgotten about the danger to his life. Whenever he saw a neo-demon he would shoot
toward it and collect it up.

One neo-demon horde and super-powerful neo-demon after another, things which had existed
for countless years within the Crow Divinity Holy land, creatures which no one had ever been
able to collect even throughout all the years in which the five Tribes had offered sacrifices to the
Ancestor, dangerous beasts which normally could only be avoided with special techniques
were all completely motionless, making it extremely convenient for Meng Hao to seize them.

A group of more than one thousand green mosquitos were sitting stock still within the mouth of
a volcano, apparently just on their way inside to fight a gigantic crocodile that was half

submerged in the lava inside.

The mouthparts of the mosquitos emitted a mysterious glow, and their bodies were ferocious
looking, covered with countless fur-like spikes. They were completely shocking in appearance.

As for the crocodile, it was bright red, with two pitch-black eyes. It lay half-submerged in the
lava, emanating shocking ripples.

How how many neo-demon hordes are in this place?!?! thought Meng Hao, his eyes
widening. The twisted feeling inside of him could not be any more intense. Behind him, the silver
line whistled toward him with increasing speed. It was no less than a hundred and fifty meters
away.

Dammit! Meng Haos eyes were red as he once again utilized the Bloodburst Flash. He
reappeared at the mouth of the volcano, where he waved his right hand. Immediately, the
mosquitos and the shocking red crocodile were sucked into his bag of the Cosmos.

His body flickered once again as he fled away. By now, the silver line was about a hundred
meters away from him, and moving even faster through the air.

The sense of grave crisis was incredibly intense. Meng Haos eyes were completely bloodshot,
and he now had no time to consider any surrounding neo-demons. Instead, he continued to
head forward toward the apparently active volcano which was his goal.

Except even as he neared it, he noticed that up ahead was, shockingly, a burial mound!

The burial mound was covered in cracks, making the coffin inside clearly visible. Inside the coffin
was a corpse which was half human and half beast, completely bizarre in appearance.

What set Meng Hao panting, however, was that laying on top of the corpses chest was a

wooden sword!!

The instant he saw the wooden sword, his eyes went wide. Meng Hao could tell that this corpse
was not in fact dead. In fact, its eyes were open. Also, despite the stillness everywhere, he could
still sense a threatening aura coming from it, and a powerful pressure similar to the Spirit
Severing stage.

A third wooden sword! he thought, breathing heavily. Having seen the sword, he knew that he
must have it. Including his duplicate sword, it would increase the number of wooden swords he
had to four.

As for the origin of this sword, Meng Hao wasnt sure. But his intuition told him that considering
it cost two thousand ultra high-grade Spirit Stones to duplicate, it was obviously beyond
ordinary. As for why it hadnt manifested its true majesty, perhaps it was because he hadnt
acquired enough of them yet.

Meng Hao had the intense sensation that if he did not take advantage of this peculiar situation,
then he would never again have a chance to snatch the wooden sword from this bizarre corpse.

Feeling both miserable and happy, he bit down viciously on his tongue, changing directions and
shooting toward the corpse. As soon as he neared the burial mound, his hand shot in through
one of the cracks and grabbed the wooden sword. As he wrenched it out, he could faintly hear a
snarl of profound rage coming from the corpse.

There was no time for any further examination. Meng Haos body flickered as he shot toward the
volcano in the very center. Almost in the exact moment that he entered it, the pursuing silver
line did the same.

Chapter 424: Severing Meng Haos Karma

The archaic voice boomed out from the sky to echo about within the volcano.

Flee to the remotest corners of the Earth and you will still be incapable of evading me!

Meng Hao was only about ten meters ahead of the silver line, his face pale.

It really seemed as if what the voice said was true. Meng Hao was incapable of evasion!

There was lava inside this volcano, as well as one location deep within that appeared to be a
cistern. The rock surrounding the cistern had been chiseled into stone steps, which in turn
formed a pool of water.

Meng Hao neared, he passed through multiple restrictive spells. These restrictive spells were set
up to prevent anyone not of the Crow Divinity Tribe from nearing. Any outsider who attempted
to approach without the help of a Crow Divinity Tribe member would be killed.

However Meng Hao was being followed by the fishing line. As it neared, it caused everything to
cease moving, even all of the bizarre and fantastic things inside of the volcano.

The restrictive spells were also static now, and any hindering power was rendered useless. Meng
Hao shot forward with all of the speed he could muster. From ancient times until now, he was
the first outsider to ever come to this place alone!

This event was unprecedented. As Meng Hao neared the Luck Pond, waves and ripples could be
seen on its surface. However, Meng Hao had nothing to be happy about. His eyes radiated
despair. Earlier, he had hoped that there would be something here he could use to fight back
against the silver line, which was why he had headed in this direction.

Unfortunately, it seemed that the pond was the only thing here.

Nowhere to go. His gaze flickered about, and he sent his Spiritual Sense billowing out. After
confirming that there really was nothing else in the area besides the Luck Pond, he gave a wan
smile.

The Luck Pond. It seems I have nowhere to go and no other options. Well, if Im really going to
perish, then Ill go out fighting. And Ill do it in this Luck Pond! His eyes shining with vicious
determination, his body flickered and he stepped foot into the Luck Pond.

The very moment that he did, the silver line finally reached him. It wrapped him up immediately,
binding him tightly!

As soon as the line touched him, Meng Haos mind filled with a roaring sound, and he felt as if
his soul was about to fly out of his body. It was as if his mind and his body were completely split
apart. A sensation of icy coldness appeared within his soul. He suddenly had the sense that a
deadly crisis was imminent.

As I said, youre not strong enough to hide from me. Do you really think you can measure up to
the people in the past who tried to evade my grasp? When Ive hooked your Karma, everything is
over!

Eee? Hold on you already have traces of Karma from the Ji Clan? Its faint, and it looks like
youre almost on the verge of completely erasing it. Since its still here, though, I think Ill just
take a look and see who you are. Lets see. Meng Hao. Killed one of the sons of Ji. Wanted
by the Ji Clan. Oh, so its you. I guess its just your destiny to run into me here. I might as well
settle the Karma you have with the Ji Clan.

I am Ji Nineteen. I shall bequeath thee with the Ji Clans Karmic Annihilation! Meng Haos
body was trembling. He felt as if his consciousness and his body were being ripped apart. His
soul felt as if it were in fetters as if some massive force were preparing to wrench it out of his
body.

He was filled with confusion, and his Cultivation base vanished. Even his Demon Sealing powers
disappeared. It was as if he was nothing more than a mortal, so weak that he could do

absolutely nothing to fight back.

The only thing he was aware of were the words spoken by the archaic voice, which echoed about
in his head.

Karmic Annihilation.

He could vaguely see a vast assortment of faint, flickering threads connected to his body. These
threads were his fate and Karma, massed together and stretching out into the air, connected to
who knew what.

Suddenly, Meng Hao could see that deep within him, a power was spreading out to these
threads, and to his very life force.

SEVER! said the archaic voice. The instant the word came out of his mouth, the world shook as
if it were being struck with lightning.

Meng Haos body trembled violently as he watched the threads connected to his body beginning
to collapse, as if some intangible blade were beginning to chop through them. They shattered,
causing a chain reaction which destroyed even more of the threads. It was impossible to say
whose memories these threads connected to, but in this instant, they were falling into pieces.

It didnt matter how much distance was involved, the threads were destroyed. The effect began
to spread about throughout all the lands of South Heaven.

In the Western Desert, outside the golden light, everything was completely still. All the members
of the five great Crow Divinity Tribes suddenly shivered. Their faces went pale and filled with
blankness. Within their memories, any trace of Meng Hao was erased, almost as if it were
annihilated.

Wu Ling, Wu Chen, Wu Hai, all of the Tribe members from the five great Tribes suddenly had not
even a scrap of a memory of Meng Hao within their minds.

Mo Li and old devil Wang, even Yan Song and Eccentric Li Tao all trembled as the Karma threads
connecting them to Meng Hao were destroyed.

It was like a gigantic invisible blade were slashing down. As it headed toward the man-form
Outlander Beast, it met up against a powerful force that struggled back against it. The mans
body shook, but in the end the blade descended nonetheless.

The voice of the parrot suddenly came out of the mans mouth in a faint roar: Li Jia Immortal,
this time Lord Fifth will not forget!!

The blade swept past, slicing across Gu La, erasing Meng Haos existence. It spread out toward
the Black Lands. As for the stillness, it did not touch the Black Lands; it was limited to the area in
the Western Desert surrounding the Crow Divinity Tribes. At the moment, Black Lands Palace
Dao Child Luo Chong was sitting cross-legged in meditation. His body suddenly shook, and he
coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked up, an expression of confusion on his face.

In the Church of the Golden Light, the members of the congregation all began to tremble and
cough up blood. Perplexed looks appeared on their faces, as if they had forgotten something,
but werent sure what.

The invisible blade swept across the Black Lands, erasing any vestige that Meng Hao had ever
been there. It continued on toward the Southern Domain.

Currently, Fatty was contentedly filing away at his teeth and holding a pretty girl in his arm. He
was murmuring something to her when suddenly his body trembled and his face flickered. He
then coughed up seven or eight mouthfuls of blood. His face was ashen as he looked around in
confusion.

Whats wrong? asked the girl, looking alarmed as she rubbed him gently.

Nothing. It seems like. like I just forgot someone. Weird.

During this moment, it wasnt just Fatty who was affected. Chen Fan and all the other people
within whose memories existed the image of Meng Hao, suddenly coughed up blood and then
looked around in confusion.

As of this moment, all traces of Meng Hao that existed within their memories were blotted out.
All Karma threads of theirs which were entangled with Meng Hao were crushed.

As of now, their lives did not contain anyone who went by the name of Meng Hao, or of
Grandmaster Pill Cauldron.

Dammit, just how famous is this guy in the Southern Domain!? said the archaic voice,
sounding shocked. There are so many people connected to him by Karma! He sounded
flustered and disbelieving. The art of Karmic Annihilation is a magic which consumes energy in
correlation to the amount of connections that are severed. It was definitely an astonishing
technique, but one needed to be careful when using it.

Xu Qing sat meditating in her Immortals Cave in the Black Sieve Sect. It was evening outside.
Suddenly she opened her eyes and let out a soft sigh. Her hand reached into her robe, where a
small pill bottle was stored, within which was a Cosmetic Cultivation Pill.

It was at this moment that a tremor ran through her and she coughed up not one, but a total of
nine mouthfuls of blood. Her face was pale, and she was shaking violently.

She could feel the existence of Meng Hao within her memories beginning to shake and collapse,
forcibly erased.

NO!! she cried. Her hair was instantly thrown into disarray, and she began to flash an
incantation gesture to fight back. The only result was more coughing up of blood.

Meng Hao. Meng Hao. Her Cultivation base began to rotate rapidly, as she prepared to use
all the strength she could summon to resist.

Even as her Cultivation base began to move, she said, Meng Hao. Whos that?

She sat there mutely, a blank expression on her face. She tried to remember who Meng Hao was,
and why she was rotating her Cultivation base. Should could tell that her heart was in the
process of breaking, and unconsciously reached up to her face. She felt tears.

Why do I hurt so much? she thought. Why am I crying?

Throughout the Southern Domain an invisible Karmic storm raged. The raging tempest was
strongest in the Violet Fate Sect. Everyone in the entire Sect trembled and coughed up blood.

Chu Yuyans face was pale, and her fists were clenched tightly. She laughed bitterly as she felt
her memories changing; Meng Hao was being completely wiped away. She quickly lifted her
hand up and then bit her tongue. Spitting the blood onto her finger, she began to write two
characters onto the wall next to her. Meng Hao.

However, after she wrote the character Meng her hand stopped moving and a look of
bewilderment appeared on her face.

What was I writing?

Pill Demon sat in his short mountain, looking off into the sky. It wasnt clear what he was
thinking, but as the invisible blade neared him, he sat there and sighed.

So, this day has finally come, has it? He shook his head bitterly, but a brilliant light shone in
his eyes. He lifted his right hand, within which appeared a medicinal pill. The pill emanated an
archaic Qi, and was clearly incredibly old.

If you annihilate my apprentices Karma, he thought, then I will absolutely never become an
Immortal of the Ji Clan! With that, he closed his eyes and watched in anguish as everything
within his memories that existed regarding Meng Hao was turned into nothing but ash.

The pill in his hand emanated shocking Qi, which caused these drifting pieces of memory ash to
suddenly begin to reform into a shape.

Dammit, he has something like that as his Master!! echoed the archaic voice. It sounded
furious. Its a pity my Cultivation base isnt sufficient. If it were, then everything would be wiped
out!

The blade continued to sweep across the Southern Domain. However, when it reached the
Rebirth Cave, the cold voice of a woman could be heard.

A phony Immortal from the Ji Clan. Do you truly dare to try to wipe out my memories? Screw
off!

The sound echoed out into the air. The archaic voice, filled with disbelief and alarm, weakly
responded. Hes even connected to the Rebirth Cave! Dammit! Dammit! Who else does this guy
know? How come his Karma is so hard to sever!?

Chapter 425: The Severing Cannot Continue!

Out on the Milky Way Sea floated an island. If you looked at the island from up above in the sky,
it had the appearance of a turtle. This island had been quite a mystery in the Milky Way Sea

during past years. It floated about here and there, surrounded by mists.

Suddenly the floating island stopped, and an astonishing bellow of rage could be heard from
within.

SCREW OFF!! Bastard! I just fell asleep, and now you come bothering me? You think I want
those memories of that twerp Meng Hao? Dammit! SCREW OFF!!

Patriarch Reliances thunderous voice echoed out, kicking up huge waves on the Milky Way Sea.

The archaic voice anxiously said, How could something like that even exist!?!? How do I
accomplish this severing? How?!?!

He sounded completely flustered and exasperated, shaking because of Meng Haos very
existence. On another island in the Milky Way Sea was a stooped old man who was currently
standing in front of an artists easel, painting a picture of the tall, strapping man who stood in
front of him.

In the middle of making a brushstroke, the old man suddenly frowned and looked up into the
sky. A profound glow suddenly appeared.

People who exist in my memory cannot have their Karma severed by the Heavens of Ji, he said
softly. He lifted his right hand into the air and then waved his paintbrush. A drop of ink flew out
which then merged into the air.

Suddenly, the entire sky in the region turned completely black.

A miserable shriek could be heard echoing out from the void. The voice was none other than
that of ancient Ji Nineteen.

As the shriek filled the air, all of the Cultivators who were affected by the destruction of the
Karma threads suddenly shook. The threads connecting them to Meng Hao, suddenly began to
recover. They returned from absolute destruction to form once again. In fact, because they were
being reformed out of destruction, they were even stronger and more tenacious than before.

Chu Yuyans face was pale white. Her closed eyes opened, and she looked silently at the
character Meng written on the wall. She slowly lifted her hand up and wrote the character
Hao.

Pill Demon put away the medicinal pill and looked wordlessly off into the distance. However, his
eyes were filled with staunchness and determination.

Fatty rubbed his head as he thought confusedly about past events. Suddenly, his body trembled
and he gasped. There were now many more memories of the past. His face flickered as he
recalled Meng Hao.

Chen Fan was the same, as was the entirety of the lands of the Southern Domain. In the Black
Lands and the Western Desert, all of the Cultivators whose Karma threads had been affected,
were suddenly recovered.

Xu Qing gnawed at her lip silently. She looked at the pill bottle in her hand, and her eyes filled
with deep anxiety. She now remembered everything that had happened, and was filled with
coldness. She could only imagine the loneliness she would experience if Meng Haos image did
not exist within her memories.

Within her silence, she clenched her teeth. She knew that power was the only way to truly
resolve problems. She was now more determined than ever to fully fuse with the memories of
Matriarch Phoenix, and increase the level of her Cultivation base.

Back in the Western Desert, in the Crow Divinity Holy Land, within the depths of the volcano,
Meng Hao stood trembling in the Pool of Destiny. He, too, heard the miserable shriek. As it

echoed about, he opened his eyes to see the silver fishing line turning black. The blackness
spread, and as it did, the line turned into smoke and ashes. The ash and smoke spread out
amidst the shriek.

The sound of the shriek caused Meng Haos eyes to glow with coldness. He hadnt been able to
see what had happened just now, but he had witnessed the annihilation of the Karma of the old
earthworm man. He could only imagine the death he had just experienced.

Killing intent radiated out from his eyes as he caught sight of an indistinct figure in front of him.
It was the image of a Cultivator surrounded by black flames, screaming as he struggled to
disappear from this place.

The indistinct figure was repeatedly calling out a name. Shui Dongliu, its Shui Dongliu.

Meng Haos eyes glittered. His left hand raised up and placed the blood-colored mask onto his
face. Massive, frenzied power exploded from his Cultivation base. Blood Qi emanated out in
waves as he charged forward.

Blood Finger. Blood Palm. Blood Death World!

They all appeared, causing massive roaring to fill the air as they descended upon the illusory
figure. Meng Haos killing intent soared as he waved his hand again. The Lotus Sword Formation
appeared; as it rotated, the power of Time rippled out.

DIE! shouted Meng Hao, his voice ice cold. His hand flickered an incantation and he pointed
forward.

The Violet Qi Guillotine, Violet Qi Garrote, Violet Gibbous Moon exploded out with a roar,
causing violet light to billow up.

Without a face, a single word, the flames of war unify! Meng Hao lifted up his left hand and
pressed down onto the mask. Immediately, a gigantic face appeared. It opened its mouth and
spoke a voiceless word. A roaring sound filled the air as it shot toward the illusory figure.

As the miserable screaming continued, Meng Hao charged forward, slipping on the Fang Clan
glove. He punched, and a massive rumbling could be heard. Meng Haos killing intent soared as
he punched over and over again, more than a hundred times.

Each of these fists contained incredible power. Rumbling sounded out without end, and the
illusory figure seemed to be on the verge of bursting into pieces. It appeared to have been
sealed, rendering it incapable of making any moves whatsoever; even its Cultivation base was
weak beyond compare. It was still trying to disappear and escape, but Meng Hao performed
another incantation, and the Eighth Demon Sealing Hex appeared.

As the figure suddenly stopped moving, Meng Haos face distorted with the desire to kill. None
of his magical arts seemed to have any effect on this figure. And yet, Meng Hao was not willing
to let him escape.

He had killed one of the sons of Ji, and he wasnt afraid to kill this Ji Nineteen. That was
especially true considering that if he didnt kill him right now, when he was at his weakest, then
the man would no doubt cause endless troubles in the future.

Gritting his teeth, Meng Hao pressed down again onto the blood-colored mask.

Flag of three streamers! he growled. This was the most powerful magical item he possessed!

Considering the current level of his Cultivation base, he could, with effort, wield one streamer.
This time, it didnt appear in illusory form, either. As soon as the words left his mouth, power
filled the area as a long, blood-colored streamer appeared. As soon as it left Meng Haos hand,
Heaven and Earth shook. It shot forward, wrapping around the figure of Ji Nineteen, dragging
him.

Ji Nineteen let out a horrified scream filled with shock, fear, and disbelief.

This this is the Mountain and Sea Emperors Banner! He cried out in alarm as roaring shook
his body. Suddenly, what had been illusory, only partly in the same world as Meng Hao, was now
forcibly dragged out. There, standing directly in front of Meng Hao, was an old man.

He was clearly in very sore straits; his face was covered with a burning, black ink, and his aura
was in absolute chaos. Currently, it seemed he was being forcibly repressed, and was now only
able to wield the power of Core Formation.

His face was filled with astonishment. He could scarcely believe that he had actually been pulled
into this world.

Impossible! It cant be the Emperors Banner. The legendary Emperors Banner was
destroyed.

What Emperors Banner, bitch!? said Meng Hao, his face contorted with fury as he thought
about how he had just basically died. Then he recalled what Shui Dongliu had said years ago,
that people he remembered could not have their Karma annihilated by the Ji Clan. He was
certain that without Shui Dongliu, he would most likely be dead.

In his fury, he unthinkingly imitated the parrots wording. With that, he clenched his hand into a
fist and punched. A boom filled the air, and the old man let out a cry.

You trifling mortal, do you dare to injure me? You.

BOOM!

Do you dare to kill me!?!?

BOOM!

Meng Hao struck out repeatedly with his incredibly powerful fist, pummelling the old man until
his body was on the verge of exploding. However, the mans Cultivation base was fundamentally
intrepid. Despite being attacked in such a way, his body was recovering rapidly.

Puny mortal, you injured me and dragged me out from the world of Ji. But just wait until Im
fully recovered. Ill kill you with my bare hands!

Meng Haos eyes flickered with coldness, and retracted his right hand. He glared coldly at the old
man, which caused the old man to stare in shock. Then, the old man began to laugh coldly.

The instant he began to laugh, however, Meng Haos right hand flickered an incantation and then
he pushed down onto the old mans forehead.

It would be a pity to kill you. However, your blood, along with the blood of that son of Ji that I
killed, can help me to create my Blood Spirit!

My recovery will quickly outpace whatever tiny injuries you inflict on me, said the old man, his
tone vicious. Suddenly, Meng Hao waved his hand, and the Lotus Sword Formation appeared.
Rippling power of Time flowed out, relentlessly pounding against the old man.

The old mans face fell, but he let out a cold snort nonetheless.

If it were twice as powerful, maybe it could affect me. But that level of Time power is simply not
enough!

Not enough? asked Meng Hao, his eyes flickering icily. He instantly produced his four wooden

swords and stabbed them into the mans body to hinder his recovery.

The old man was inherently tyrannical and haughty, but the instant he saw the four wooden
swords, and especially when they stabbed into him, he had no choice but to scream miserably.

Dammit! Dammit! Those are Immortal Murdering Swords!! You, you, you just who are you?!
How can you have so many!! Although theyre not completely unsealed they really are
Immortal Murdering Swords!! His injuries suddenly worsened, and his recovery slowed down to
a crawl. Thanks to Meng Haos many forms of torment, Ji Nineteen was in an incredibly wretched
predicament.

Theres still more time to cause you suffering! said Meng Hao, coldness flickering within his
gaze.

Meanwhile.

In the Great Tang in the Eastern Lands exists a luxurious mansion. Sitting inside was the girl with
the explosive temper that Meng Hao had met that year, Fang Yu. She was currently wiping some
blood off of her mouth; how could Ji Nineteen ever have imagined that the effects of his Karmic
Annihilation would reach all the way to the Great Tang in the Eastern Lands, and Fang Yu?

Fang Yus face filled with fury, and she rose to her feet. She was about to walk out the door when
suddenly a womans voice could be heard, shocking and furious to the extreme. It came from the
restricted area in the back of the mansion.

JI CLAN!!

When she heard the voice, Fang Yus face flickered. She saw someone flying out from the
restricted area toward her. It was an elegantly dressed middle-aged woman. Her face was
beautiful, but grim. As soon as she appeared, everything grew dim, and the air itself began to
vibrate. The land quaked, and cracks appeared on the surfaces of the nearby buildings, despite

the restrictive spells that protected them.

Mom. said Fang Yu, trembling. She feared no one in the world more than she did her mother.

You, come with me! said the woman. This woman was none other than the woman who had
appeared in the Song Clan back in the Southern Domain. Her eyes radiated killing intent as she
turned toward the Ji Clan mansion which existed in the Great Tang of the Eastern Lands.

Mom, dont do anything rash. Dad said before that.

Dont talk to me about your Dad. Are you coming or not?! The womans phoenix-like eyes
radiated intense killing intent.

Chapter 426: Just This Once!

.
.
.
.
.
.
Spoiler Sneak Peek Below
.
.
.
.
.
.

Moments later, a massive roaring sound filled this luxurious mansion in the Great Tang of the
Eastern Lands. The entire mansion shook, and then began to crumble into pieces. Large groups
of people quickly emerged, although they seemed quite calm. In fact, some were even having
pleasant conversations in low tones. Some held books, and there was even one man who had an
abacus, and was walking and making calculations at the same time.

Everyone seemed completely unperturbed. There was only one conclusion that could be
reached. This mansion often experienced such thunderous collapse.

As the mansion fell apart, the beautiful woman and Fang Yu transformed into beams of light that
shot off in the direction of the Ji Clan Ancestral Mansion.

A sigh could be heard from within the collapsing mansion as a middle-aged man in scholars
clothing emerged, shaking his head. He looked at his wife and daughter disappearing in the
distance and then sighed again, but did nothing to hinder them.